even_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n turn_v all_o it_o receive_v into_o ill_a humour_n or_o as_o a_o spider_n convert_v every_o thing_n she_o eat_v into_o poison_n so_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a so_o blind_a themselves_o with_o prejudice_n that_o like_o pyrrhon_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v yea_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o mean_n can_v possible_o be_v use_v that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v they_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n god_n severity_n can_v terrify_v they_o nor_o his_o kindness_n mollify_v they_o yea_o shall_v these_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o solomon_n express_v â—t_a prov._n 27.22_o yea_o the_o more_o these_o anviles_n be_v beat_v upon_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v §_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o mean_n whether_o the_o word_n judgement_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v but_o obdure_a their_o heart_n instead_o of_o melt_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n the_o nine_o plague_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o pharaoh_n yea_o they_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o the_o dead_a saint_n come_v forth_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o sun_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v seâ—â—ible_a of_o their_o maker_n suffering_n when_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n and_o see_v his_o many_o miracle_n yea_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharistes_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v soft_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n be_v alive_a to_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v malchus_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o have_v his_o right_a ear_n cut_v off_o and_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o by_o he_o who_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o bind_v to_o pilate_n let_v the_o sodomite_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a for_o contest_v with_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v seek_v his_o door_n to_o break_v it_o open_v until_o they_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o â—ares_n genes_n 10._o and_o let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o live_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o hell_n to_o warn_v they_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n luke_n 16.31_o yea_o let_v god_n himself_o forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v with_o balak_n messenger_n to_o curstâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n yea_o let_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o stop_v he_o yea_o let_v he_o hear_v his_o beast_n speak_v under_o he_o yet_o he_o slight_v all_o i_o may_v instance_n other_o example_n as_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v hazâ—el_o give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n he_o shall_v commit_v 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ahâ—b_a who_o be_v tell_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o neither_o will_v take_v warning_n but_o woâ—t_v on_o and_o speed_v according_o and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o that_o one_o word_n as_o good_a speak_v to_o liveless_a stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n as_o to_o such_o man_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v better_v by_o it_o yea_o reasonâ—once_n debauch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_a than_o brutlshnesse_n i_o see_v the_o savage_a of_o all_o creature_n lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o instinct_n from_o goâ—_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v swine_n foresee_v a_o storm_n run_v home_o cry_v for_o shelter_n not_o one_o man_n do_v i_o see_v except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o well-affected_a who_o heart_n be_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o ingratitude_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10.26_o §_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o sick_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v recover_v and_o will_v rather_o be_v confound_v then_o reform_v they_o have_v brazen_a brow_n stiâ—â—e_v neck_n uncircumcize_v ear_n blind_a eye_n fat_a and_o heavy_a heart_n obdurate_a soul_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o a_o nether_a millstone_n ezek._n 11.19_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a to_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o they_o may_v see_v both_o by_o testimony_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 19.1_o and_o 1.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.28_o hos._n 4.14_o 17._o isai._n 57.17_o and_o likewise_o by_o pregnant_a example_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o to_o 26._o 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o habituate_v sinner_n blind_v or_o forestal_v with_o prejudice_n &_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a as_o jaâ—rus_n daughter_n be_v matth._n 9.25_o nor_o only_o dead_a lay_v out_o and_o coffin_v as_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n be_v luke_n 7.14_o but_o dead_a coffin_v and_o bury_v as_o lazarus_n be_v john_n the_o 11.39_o even_o till_o thou_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o message_n to_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o the_o vigilant_a captain_n deliver_v together_o with_o a_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o sleep_a sentinel_n dead_a i_o find_v thou_o and_o dead_a i_o leave_v thou_o §_o 5._o only_o thou_o o_o father_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n as_o why_o not_o see_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o save_v such_o a_o mighty_a sinner_n who_o manasses-like_a have_v multiply_v offence_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bind_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n say_v unto_o his_o soul_n live_v yea_o quicken_v thou_o he_o â—_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a they_o angry_a threaten_v against_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v even_o of_o stone_n child_n to_o abraham_n mollify_v these_o stony_a heart_n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o make_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o member_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o and_o that_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n may_v answer_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v but_o by_o mean_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a hope_n i_o have_v of_o these_o aethiopian_n change_v their_o skin_n or_o these_o leopard_n their_n spot_n jer._n 13.23_o even_o against_o my_o own_o reason_n try_v yet_o another_o way_n because_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o yea_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v i_o ask_v what_o i_o will_v as_o once_o he_o do_v solomon_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o my_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n dâ—d_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o §_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n for_o as_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o a_o unbelieving_a idiot_n shall_v
seven_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o tiberius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v gather_v together_o as_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o and_o where_o as_o john_n the_o 22._o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o petrarch_n report_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o tun_n of_o gold_n insomuch_o that_o a_o odd_a fellow_n make_v this_o jest_n of_o he_o erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la pecunia_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximus_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la call_v of_o englishman_n a_o by_o word_n for_o sell_v our_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n six_o cinque_fw-fr through_o his_o intolerable_a covetousness_n leave_v in_o his_o exchequer_n five_o million_o but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o waste_v four_o of_o they_o in_o ten_o month_n and_o less_o beside_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n in_o riot_n and_o prodigality_n and_o many_o the_o like_o which_o i_o can_v tire_v you_o with_o insomuch_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o epimenides_n be_v daily_o fulfil_v which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n whord_v up_o by_o the_o covetous_a shall_v be_v waste_v by_o the_o prodigal_a for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o miser_n mean_n light_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o such_o ding-thrifty_a dearth-maker_n as_o out_o of_o a_o laborious_a silkworm_n rise_v a_o paint_a butterfly_a chap._n xix_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o nine_o judgement_n which_o god_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o the_o merciless_a miser_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o more_o to_o make_v he_o complete_o miserable_a for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v woeful_a enough_o yet_o this_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o ensue_a page_n for_o ten_o do_v covetousness_n reign_v in_o a_o man_n be_v he_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v his_o heart_n rivet_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v he_o once_o enslave_v to_o this_o sin_n if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n hardly_o any_o possibility_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o more_o end_n to_o admonish_v he_o then_o to_o knock_v at_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n covetousness_n be_v not_o more_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n fit_o style_v it_o than_o it_o be_v the_o rot_n of_o all_o good_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v for_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o have_v spring_v from_o this_o curse_a root_n whether_o it_o be_v lie_v or_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o slander_v or_o sabbath-breaking_a or_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o bawdry_n whether_o theft_n murder_n treason_n cozen_v in_o bargain_n break_v of_o promise_n perfidious_a undermine_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n persecute_v the_o truth_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n hatred_n of_o god_n messenger_n slight_v of_o his_o ordinance_n unbelief_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n ante-cristanism_a sacrilege_n soul-murther_n etc._n etc._n for_o whence_o spring_v all_o these_o and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v name_v but_o from_o covetousness_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o good_n may_v come_v of_o it_o you_o can_v name_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o auarition_n will_v swallow_v it_o in_o the_o sweet_a broth_n of_o commodity_n he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n will_v sell_v the_o truth_n sell_v his_o friend_n his_o father_n his_o maâ—â—er_n his_o prince_n his_o country_n his_o conscience_n yea_o with_o ahab_n he_o will_v sell_v himself_o for_o money_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o world_n of_o example_n yea_o daily_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o since_o our_o civil_a war_n that_o many_o to_o advantage_n themselves_o five_o shilling_n will_v indamage_v another_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o to_o gain_v five_o pound_n will_v endanger_v the_o lose_n of_o three_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o when_o once_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o judas_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n will_v hire_v they_o to_o sell_v christ_n himself_o be_v he_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v sold._n a_o resolution_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o infinite_a evil_n yea_o covetousness_n be_v the_o index_n or_o epitome_n of_o or_o rather_o a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n name_v but_o covetousness_n and_o that_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v a_o sin_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o bitter_a ingredient_n all_o vice_n rule_v where_o gold_n reign_v at_o least_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v once_o enslave_v itself_o to_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n to_o any_o thing_n justice_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o covetous_a heart_n be_v a_o very_a mint_n of_o fraud_n and_o can_v ready_o coin_v falsehood_n for_o advantage_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v the_o rot_n or_o main_a hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a covetousness_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o goodness_n it_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o grace_n by_o eat_v grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 1.29_o when_o avarice_n once_o get_v admission_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o turn_v all_o grace_n quite_o out_o of_o door_n as_o where_o salt_n grow_v it_o make_v the_o ground_n so_o barren_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o nothing_o else_o will_v breed_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o curse_a devil_n that_o mar_v all_o covetousness_n no_o such_o impediment_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n minister_n wonder_v that_o their_o sermon_n take_v no_o better_o that_o among_o so_o many_o arrow_n none_o shall_v hit_v the_o mark_n but_o god_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n ezek._n 33._o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o whence_o be_v be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n weep_v at_o a_o sermon_n where_o as_o you_o never_o see_v the_o covetous_a shed_v a_o tear_n be_v the_o doctrine_n never_o so_o dreadful_a oh_o this_o golden_a devil_n this_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n it_o destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o all_o other_o sin_n put_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o hundred_o malefactor_n contrition_n at_o the_o gallow_n then_o of_o one_o covetous_a miser_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v samuel_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v a_o king_n before_o they_o see_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n even_o round_a and_o rain_v in_o wheat_n harvest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o climate_n and_o then_o they_o can_v confess_v it_o and_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o covetous_a be_v in_o pharaohes_n case_n who_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o judgement_n can_v prevail_v withal_o and_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o thou_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n and_o do_v all_o the_o wonder_n before_o phaâ—aoh_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n gâ—_n exod._n 7.1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o and_o certaiuly_a they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n be_v applyable_a go_v and_o say_v unto_o these_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eyâ—_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o they_o will_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psa._n 81.11_o 12._o go_v up_o unto_o gilead_n and_o take_v balm_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o egypt_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o use_v many_o medicine_n for_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o health_n jerem._n 46.11_o the_o precious_a stone_n diacletes_n though_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a soverainty_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o lose_v they_o all_o if_o put_v into_o a_o dead_a man_n mouth_n so_o be_v all_o mean_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o covetous_a as_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 1â—_n 29_o 30_o 31._o
yea_o he_o contemn_v all_o fear_n overlook_v all_o impossibility_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n with_o a_o resolute_a courage_n and_o fly_v over_o all_o carnal_a objection_n with_o celestial_a wing_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o god_n but_o second_o to_o show_v that_o their_o courage_n be_v no_o less_o passive_a than_o active_a look_v upon_o that_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o go_v as_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o our_o gallant_n to_o a_o play_n and_o leap_v into_o their_o bed_n of_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bed_n of_o down_o yea_o even_o weak_a woman_n and_o young_a stripling_n when_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n they_o may_v have_v be_v release_v if_o any_o shall_v yet_o doubt_v which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o religious_a or_o profane_a be_v most_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n numb_a the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faithful_a and_o true_a heart_a and_o the_o other_o ten_o then_o will_v they_o conclude_v that_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v man_n coward_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n to_o the_o churl_n so_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n to_o the_o coward_n true_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o nor_o easy_o provoke_v but_o all_o the_o better_a the_o long_o the_o cold_a fit_a in_o a_o ague_n the_o strong_a the_o hot_a sit_v i_o know_v man_n of_o the_o sword_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o truth_n be_v truth_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o when_o it_o be_v and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v always_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v evil_a yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_o valorous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28.1_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v if_o they_o live_v they_o know_v by_o who_o they_o stand_v if_o they_o die_v they_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n they_o fall_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o not_o fear_v death_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o have_v not_o thou_o o_o saviour_n bid_v we_o when_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v flame_v about_o our_o ear_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21.25_o to_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o valiant_a believer_n come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_a that_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o immortality_n let_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n fear_v death_n say_v st_n cyprian_a who_o never_o fear_v god_n in_o their_o life_n but_o let_v christian_n go_v to_o it_o as_o traveller_n unto_o their_o native_a home_n as_o child_n unto_o their_o love_a father_n willing_o joyful_o let_v such_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o live_v a_o better_a life_n well_o may_v the_o brute_n beast_n fear_v death_n who_o end_n of_o life_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o be_v well_o may_v the_o epicure_n tremble_v at_o it_o who_o with_o his_o life_n look_v to_o lose_v his_o felicity_n well_o may_v ignorant_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n quake_v at_o it_o who_o death_n begin_v their_o damnation_n well_o may_v all_o those_o make_v much_o of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o better_a because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o this_o die_a life_n will_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o live_a death_n they_o have_v all_o sow_v in_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v they_o look_v to_o reap_v but_o misery_n and_o vanity_n sin_n be_v their_o traffic_n and_o grief_n will_v be_v their_o gain_n detestable_a be_v their_o life_n and_o damnable_a will_v be_v their_o decease_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v hurt_v for_o even_o death_n that_o fiend_n be_v to_o they_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o put_v they_o over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n while_o it_o drown_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o lot_n who_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n every_o believer_n be_v christ_n betroth_a spouse_n and_o death_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o what_o chaste_a or_o love_a spouse_n will_v not_o earnest_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n as_o st_n austin_n speak_v yea_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o they_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o what_o princely_a heir_n do_v â—â—t_n long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o come_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o the_o thief_n hear_v in_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o a_o word_n as_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o short_a joy_n and_o begin_v their_o everlasting_a sorrow_n so_o to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o whereas_o complaint_n of_o evil_n past_a sense_n of_o present_a and_o fear_v of_o future_a have_v share_v our_o life_n among_o they_o death_n be_v 1._o a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o all_o disease_n the_o resurrection_n know_v no_o imperfection_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o free_v we_o from_o labour_n and_o servitude_n like_o moses_n that_o deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o from_o brick-making_a in_o egypt_n 3._o whereas_o our_o ingress_n into_o the_o world_n our_o progress_n in_o it_o our_o egress_n out_o of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v cry_v live_v grumble_a and_o die_v sigh_v death_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o these_o for_o we_o shall_v rise_v triumph_v 4._o it_o shall_v revive_v our_o reputation_n and_o clear_v our_o name_n from_o all_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yea_o the_o more_o contemptible_a here_o the_o more_o glorious_a hereafter_o now_o a_o very_a duellist_n will_v go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v death_n and_o find_v honour_n 5._o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o goal-delivery_n to_o let_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o set_v it_o free_a 6._o death_n free_v we_o from_o sin_n a_o inmate_n that_o spite_n of_o our_o tooth_n will_v â—oust_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o life_n afford_v it_o houseroom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o death_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o penalty_n but_o a_o remedy_n that_o it_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o bond_n as_o sickness_n labour_n sorrow_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o corruption_n and_o calamity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o half_a the_o good_a it_o do_v we_o for_o it_o deliver_v we_o up_o and_o let_v we_o into_o such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o his_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v or_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o sullnesse_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v pleasure_n for_o quantity_n fullness_n for_o dignity_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o eternity_n for_o evermore_o and_o million_o of_o year_n multiply_v by_o million_o make_v not_o up_o a_o minute_n to_o this_o eternity_n our_o dissolution_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aeterni_fw-la natalis_fw-la the_o birthday_n of_o eternity_n as_o seneca_n call_v it_o more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v
once_o the_o grecian_n be_v know_v from_o the_o barbarian_n by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n as_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n note_n shall_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n grow_v upon_o the_o barren_a mount_n of_o gilboa_n and_o nature_n where_o neither_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o rain_n of_o grace_n fall_v bear_v such_o fruit_n and_o shall_v not_o to_o thou_o a_o green_a olivetree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n plant_v beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v that_o civil_a honesty_n sever_v from_o true_a piety_n humility_n save_v knowledge_n sincere_a love_n to_o god_n true_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n justify_v faith_n a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o desire_v to_o edify_v and_o win_v other_o god_n accept_v not_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o carnal_a respect_n namely_o to_o obtain_v praise_n or_o profit_n thereby_o so_o that_o to_o suffer_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v without_o observe_v other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o to_o imitate_v that_o foolish_a patient_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n bid_v he_o take_v that_o prescript_n eat_v up_o the_o paper_n wherefore_o do_v not_o only_o subdue_v thy_o passion_n but_o sail_n with_o that_o contrary_a breath_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o we_o bless_v and_o with_o that_o of_o st_n steven_n who_o row_v both_o against_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o only_o through_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o his_o enemy_n reproach_n but_o even_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v his_o body_n mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n have_v speculative_a knowledge_n if_o thou_o be_v save_v it_o will_v take_v away_o barrenness_n and_o make_v thou_o fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o expect_v this_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v only_a nature_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n expect_v it_o of_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n to_o govern_v nature_n reason_n to_o govern_v sense_n grace_v to_o govern_v reason_n jesus_n christ_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v so_o the_o compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v imprint_v with_o capital_a letter_n in_o that_o large_a volume_n as_o in_o folio_n be_v sweet_o and_o harmonious_o contract_v in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la in_o the_o brief_a text_n of_o man_n who_o include_v all_o planet_n have_v be_v not_o life_n plant_n have_v life_n not_o sense_n beast_n have_v sense_n not_o reason_n angel_n have_v be_v life_n reason_n not_o sense_n man_n have_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o he_o more_o generality_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o planet_n life_n with_o plant_n sense_n with_o beast_n reason_n with_o angel_n but_o the_o believer_n have_v over_o and_o above_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o no_o man_n be_v a_o mâ—er_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o here_o also_o if_o it_o be_v as_o orderly_o as_o pertinent_a i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v another_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a adjunct_n belong_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o a_o philosopher_n may_v soon_o envy_v than_o imitate_v yea_o it_o must_v put_v he_o beside_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o can_v conceive_v it_o possible_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n say_v st_n paul_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o which_o be_v to_o over-abound_a exceed_o with_o joy_n such_o a_o exuberation_n of_o joy_n as_o break_v forth_o into_o thankfulness_n and_o st_n james_n the_o like_a say_v my_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1.3_o 4._o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o suffer_v just_o frrm_a god_n even_o when_o they_o suffer_v unjust_o from_o man_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v who_o be_v no_o spy_n nor_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v accuse_v yea_o they_o have_v faithful_o present_v their_o money_n for_o their_o wheat_n neither_o have_v they_o steal_v their_o lord_n cup_n yet_o say_v they_o just_o be_v this_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n gen._n 42.21_o as_o a_o trespass_n be_v commit_v perhaps_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o punishment_n till_o now_o inflict_v behold_v thy_o creditor_n be_v now_o come_v and_o thou_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n have_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v thou_o i_o trow_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o though_o nature_n will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o for_o we_o must_v proceed_v and_o not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o nethermost_a form_n like_o drone_n he_o be_v not_o uppermost_a in_o this_o school_n of_o patience_n who_o suffer_v thing_n patient_o that_o must_v be_v suffer_v but_o he_o who_o do_v it_o willing_o cheerful_o and_o thankful_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la relate_v how_o the_o empress_n irene_n be_v depose_v from_o rule_v by_o her_o own_o servant_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n advance_v i_o a_o unworthy_a orphan_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o that_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o i_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o my_o sin_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o st_n jamâ—s_n be_v cut_v into_o piece_n limb_n by_o limb_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v upon_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o each_o member_n or_o joint_n the_o very_a heathen_a say_v st_n hierome_n know_v that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o christian_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o because_o this_o path_n lead_v from_o the_o way_n of_o my_o intend_a discourse_n and_o you_o affect_v not_o to_o have_v i_o digress_v come_v we_o to_o the_o sixteen_o reason_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n 16._o reason_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n they_o bear_v the_o slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n patient_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o say_v st_n peter_n leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o he_o be_v call_v of_o his_o enemy_n conjurer_n samaritan_n wine-bibber_n etc._n etc._n be_v scoff_v at_o scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v and_o what_o not_o yea_o he_o suffer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o part_n first_o in_o every_o place_n hunger_n in_o the_o desert_n resistance_n in_o the_o temple_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n contumely_n in_o the_o judgement-hall_n crucify_a without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o every_o part_n his_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n his_o ear_n tingle_v with_o buffet_n glow_v with_o reproach_n they_o afflict_v his_o taste_n with_o gall_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n with_o nail_n his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o soul_n of_o anguish_n his_o whole_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o what_o he_o suffer_v as_o with_o what_o affection_n willingness_n and_o patience_n he_o suffer_v that_o do_v nobilitate_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o why_o descend_v he_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n he_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n touch_v the_o second_o what_o king_n ever_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v who_o so_o glad_o from_o execution_n as_o he_o to_o it_o what_o
the_o seedtime_n with_o the_o harvest_n look_v up_o from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o fruit_n consider_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o they_o cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a end_n eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.16.17_o be_v lazarus_n for_o a_o time_n extreme_a miserable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o bless_a lazarus_n thy_o sore_n and_o sorrow_n soon_o cease_v but_o thy_o joy_n be_v everlasting_a now_o i_o think_v if_o thou_o but_o consider_v that_o thy_o pain_n will_v short_o pass_v but_o thy_o joy_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o notable_a sovereign_a cordial_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o not_o only_o against_o reproach_n which_o attend_v thy_o profession_n but_o even_o against_o fire_n and_o faggot_n who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o philpoâ—_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o lazarus_n for_o a_o day_n oâ—_n a_o stephen_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o this_o life_n be_v our_o hell_n and_o the_o wicked_n heaven_n joh._n 16.20_o so_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v their_o hell_n and_o our_o heaven_n ver_fw-la â—1_n 33_o prov._n 16.4_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o torment_n so_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o dives_n be_v in_o torment_n luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 23.25_o and_o herein_o we_o fare_v no_o worse_o than_o cstrist_n do_v not_o his_o spirit_n pass_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o paradise_n do_v not_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o heâ—l_n and_o then_o have_v his_o ascension_n suppose_v thy_o suffering_n be_v great_a what_o then_o assure_v thy_o sâ—lf_n that_o every_o pang_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o respite_n a_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n rest_n and_o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v thou_o esteem_v heaven_n worth_a it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o sensual_a that_o it_o feel_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o the_o finger_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o behold_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o shall_v see_v his_o peace_n exceed_v his_o pain_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o torment_n present_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v hope_n make_v absent_a joy_n present_a want_n plenitude_n and_o beguile_v calamity_n as_o good_a company_n do_v the_o way_n the_o poor_a traveller_n in_o think_v of_o his_o inn_n go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o and_o the_o bond_n man_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o the_o apprentice_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o year_n of_o covenant_n will_v now_o short_o expire_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o freedom_n confirm_v the_o very_a remembrance_n thereof_o make_v many_o labour_n some_o work_n seem_v more_o light_n and_o less_o grievous_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o afterward_o repent_v it_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v his_o father_n blessing_n that_o he_o have_v endure_v a_o long_a exile_n and_o tedious_a bondage_n or_o joseph_n when_o he_o wâ—s_v once_o make_v ruler_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v sell_v thither_o and_o there_o imprison_v and_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o courtier_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v a_o prisoner_n or_o do_v it_o repent_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v forty_o year_n pass_v through_o a_o forlorn_a wilderness_n or_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o their_o service_n here_o and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o be_v make_v free_a in_o glory_n if_o so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o suffer_v cheerful_o patient_o courageous_o what_o god_n impose_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o after_o we_o have_v sweat_v and_o smart_v but_o six_o day_n at_o the_o utmost_a then_o come_v our_o sabbath_n of_o eternal_a rest_n which_o will_v make_v a_o mend_n for_o all_o know_v that_o death_n end_v our_o misery_n and_o begin_v our_o glory_n and_o a_o few_o groan_n be_v well_o bestow_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o immortal_a joy_n let_v then_o our_o eye_n be_v continual_o on_o the_o joy_n which_o follow_v and_o not_o on_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v present_a the_o pain_n neglect_v and_o unregarded_a can_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v reward_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v not_o all_o for_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o suffering_n the_o great_a our_o suffering_n be_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v hereafter_o matth._n 16.27_o the_o deluge_n of_o calamity_n may_v assault_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v exalt_v we_o by_o our_o cross_n sanctify_v weight_n be_v add_v to_o our_o crown_n of_o bliss_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o affliction_n god_n weigh_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n he_o proportion_v our_o glory_n and_o future_a happiness_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o inferior_a good_a work_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o for_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n 62.12_o rom._n 2.6_o rev_n 22._o ver_n 12._o the_o apostle_n tell_v christ_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o matth._n 19.27_o christ_n tell_v they_o when_o i_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n you_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n with_o i_o ver_fw-la 28._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rev._n 6.9.11_o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o martyr_n re_n &_o intention_n intention_n non_fw-fr re_fw-mi re_z non_fw-la intention_n in_o both_o deed_n and_o intention_n as_o be_v saint_n steven_n in_o intention_n not_o deed_n as_o be_v saint_n john_n in_o deed_n not_o in_o intention_n as_o be_v the_o innocent_n but_o where_o the_o conflict_n be_v more_o hard_a the_o conquest_n obtain_v shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o tribulation_n lay_v upon_o and_o bear_v by_o we_o shall_v our_o retribution_n of_o glory_n be_v proportion_v and_o persecutor_n say_v bernard_n be_v but_o our_o father_n goldsmith_n work_v to_o add_v pearl_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o ever_o where_o more_o work_n be_v do_v there_o more_o wage_n be_v give_v and_o when_o the_o sight_n or_o conflict_n be_v sharp_a and_o the_o victory_n hard_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n be_v great_a and_o the_o crown_n of_o reward_n more_o glorious_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v or_o accept_v of_o their_o enemy_n fair_a offer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o betâ—er_a resurrection_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a reward_n heb._n 11.35_o neither_o will_v we_o wish_v our_o work_n easy_a or_o our_o burden_n light_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o â—he_n recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v here_o which_o be_v misapply_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n joh_n we_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o though_o we_o must_v 〈…〉_z he_o mere_o for_o reward_n as_o hireling_n nor_o for_o fear_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n for_o love_n o_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v most_o we_o will_v but_o meditate_v and_o look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o have_v once_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v
eutrapilus_n sometime_o do_v with_o his_o subject_n who_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o mischief_n will_v give_v he_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n whereas_o contrary_o his_o child_n find_v themselves_o cross_v with_o a_o blessing_n possidonius_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o austin_n that_o when_o there_o be_v wait_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n through_o god_n providence_n he_o miss_v his_o way_n whereby_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o his_o adversary_n disappoint_v as_o when_o isabel_n queen_n of_o england_n be_v to_o repass_v from_o zealand_n into_o her_o own_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o son_n against_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v utter_o be_v cast_v away_o have_v she_o come_v unto_o the_o port_n intend_v be_v there_o expect_v by_o her_o enemy_n but_o providence_n against_o her_o will_n bring_v she_o to_o another_o place_n where_o she_o safe_o land_v yea_o this_o i_o have_v see_v two_o man_n strive_v for_o the_o way_n one_o receive_v a_o switch_n over_o the_o face_n draws_z his_o rapier_n to_o kill_v the_o other_o but_o by_o a_o providence_n in_o make_v the_o offer_n his_o saddle_n sway_v to_o the_o horse-belly_n whereby_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o one_o be_v save_v from_o kill_v the_o other_o from_o hang_v for_o before_o he_o can_v make_v after_o he_o he_o be_v rid_v a_o mile_n and_o have_v not_o some_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o violent_a storm_n from_o come_v home_o whereby_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o feel_v the_o downfull_a of_o their_o house_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o let_a fall_n of_o my_o glove_n in_o the_o dark_a once_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v i_o from_o drown_v while_o another_o step_v before_o i_o find_v the_o danger_n to_o his_o cost_n and_o indeed_o how_o infinite_o shall_v we_o entangle_v our_o selveâ—_n if_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o obtain_v our_o wish_n do_v we_o not-often_a wish_n that_o which_o we_o after_o see_v will_v be_v our_o confusion_n because_o we_o ignorant_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o blind_a appetite_n which_o look_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n whereas_o god_n respect_v the_o soul_n and_o distribute_v his_o savour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n in_o the_o father_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n knife_n and_o give_v he_o a_o book_n we_o cry_v for_o riches_n or_o liberty_n or_o peace_n they_o be_v knife_n to_o cut_v our_o finger_n â—herefore_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n the_o riches_n of_o verity_n not_o of_o vanity_n he_o give_v we_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v nor_o take_v away_o wherefore_o let_v the_o christian_a understand_v god_n his_o physician_n tribulation_n his_o physic_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o medicine_n thou_o cry_v the_o physician_n hear_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n but_o thy_o weal_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thy_o malady_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o remedy_n no_o man_n will_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o that_o shall_v cull_v out_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o specious_a show_n carry_v midas_n his_o wish_n with_o it_o and_o how_o do_v it_o pay_v he_o with_o ruin_n at_o last_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v matter_n fall_v out_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o have_v tutor_v i_o in_o all_o affair_n neither_o to_o despair_v nor_o to_o presume_v not_o to_o despair_v for_o god_n can_v help_v i_o not_o to_o presume_v for_o god_n can_v cross_v i_o one_o day_n make_v marius_n emperor_n the_o next_o see_v he_o rule_v and_o the_o three_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o soldier_n well_o then_o if_o with_o paul_n thou_o have_v beseech_v the_o lord_n often_o that_o thy_o present_a affliction_n may_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o thy_o profit_n and_o consequent_o rejoice_v more_o in_o that_o thy_o petition_n be_v deny_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o god_n denial_n and_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v of_o as_o any_o one_o live_v yet_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v of_o my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v affliction_n reproach_n persecution_n inward_a temptation_n fear_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o rejoice_v why_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o note_v his_o reason_n he_o have_v hear_v god_n say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o neither_o have_v he_o only_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n but_o all_o god_n people_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n speak_v in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n recite_v do_v equal_o belong_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o consolation_n with_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o learning_n and_o i_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o according_o will_v a_o good_a hearer_n apply_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o stomach_n send_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o meat_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o hear_v comfort_n we_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o hear_v a_o promise_n we_o shall_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o distrust_n if_o we_o hear_v a_o threaten_a we_o shall_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o presumption_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o gap_n still_o where_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v and_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o aqua_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la david_n have_v sure_o faint_v in_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 27._o ver_n 13._o &_o 119.72_o but_o this_o good_a word_n from_o heaven_n fetch_v he_o again_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o indeed_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n will_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n then_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n in_o another_o case_n nothing_o will_v persuade_v nor_o prevail_v believe_v thou_o the_o former_a seripture_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v almost_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v cheerful_o for_o well-doing_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n thus_o to_o suffer_v mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act_n 5.41_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o david_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119.71_o that_o job_n bless_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v correct_v job_n 42._o that_o jeremy_n pray_v for_o correction_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n jer._n 10.24_o that_o a_o whole_a church_n vote_v the_o same_o lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n say_v bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o saint_n james_n say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n james_n 1.2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o imprison_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o for_o even_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a court_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v off_o his_o own_o robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o back_n of_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o lord_n speech_n
whereby_o we_o be_v continual_o tempt_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n yea_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a o_o the_o infinite_o intricate_a wind_a and_o turn_n of_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o inclination_n have_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o have_v yield_v our_o heart_n as_o cage_n to_o entertain_v all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o as_o temple_n for_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o miserable_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v we_o like_v our_o own_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o thou_o who_o will_v new_o make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o have_v so_o turn_v delight_n into_o necessity_n that_o we_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v our_o lust_n yea_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o above_o our_o soul_n that_o except_o thou_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v neither_o the_o menace_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o law_n nor_o the_o precept_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thy_o gospel_n can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n thy_o severity_n will_v not_o terrify_v we_o nor_o thy_o kindness_n mollify_v we_o no_o shall_v thou_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v we_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o we_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n daily_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a true_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v now_o help_v for_o natural_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o yea_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o sin_n until_o thou_o do_v boar_n our_o ear_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o by_o go_v along_o with_o thy_o word_n shall_v quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o we_o more_o than_o abound_v for_o we_o have_v do_v more_o against_o thou_o this_o week_n than_o we_o have_v do_v â—or_a thou_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n neither_o do_v we_o alone_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o inability_n or_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o thou_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o want_v of_o endeavour_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o for_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o knock_v when_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o have_v we_o still_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n refuse_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o thy_o commandment_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o our_o sleep_n and_o have_v judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o never_o have_v suffer_v we_o again_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o together_o with_o our_o other_o rebellion_n when_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o make_v we_o even_o speechless_a like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a mercy_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n be_v favourable_a to_o thy_o people_n every_o where_o look_v down_o in_o much_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o militant_a church_n and_o every_o several_a member_n thereof_o bless_v it_o in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n and_o truth_n hedge_n it_o about_o with_o thy_o providence_n defend_v it_o from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o â—â—ine_n and_o her_o malicious_a enemy_n let_v thy_o gospel_n go_v on_o and_o conâ—ueâ—_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v high_o set_v by_o with_o all_o and_o all_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o particular_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o sinful_a land_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o painful_a minister_n the_o two_o university_n those_o people_n that_o sit_v yet_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n lord_n comfort_v the_o comfortless_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a make_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o prosper_v the_o army_n that_o fight_v thy_o battle_n and_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o enemy_n as_o thou_o do_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v
that_o stone_n he_o shall_v have_v throw_v down_o on_o frderick_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o devotion_n or_o as_o griphus_n his_o mother_n be_v make_v to_o take_v that_o draught_n wherewith_o she_o intend_v to_o poison_v he_o yea_o how_o little_a be_v judas_n set_v by_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o once_o he_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n how_o do_v they_o shake_v he_o off_o in_o that_o pitiful_a distress_n with_o look_n thou_o to_o it_o and_o so_o how_o poor_a be_v the_o witch_n that_o in_o confidence_n of_o these_o promise_n even_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n see_v here_o in_o these_o few_o example_n you_o have_v the_o depth_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a politician_n and_o yet_o lewd_a man_n most_o ridiculous_o and_o absurd_o call_v wicked_a policy_n wisdom_n and_o their_o success_n happiness_n but_o herein_o satan_n make_v they_o of_o all_o fool_n the_o superlative_a in_o mistake_v villainy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o best_a virtue_n and_o what_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o all_o but_o this_o faux-like_a they_o project_v other_o man_n overthrow_n purchase_v their_o own_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o his_o wisdom_n have_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n as_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n that_o be_v record_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n turn_v into_o a_o curse_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n into_o a_o woe_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n into_o folly_n the_o wisdom_n of_o nimrod_n into_o confusion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n into_o expulsion_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jezabel_n into_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o case_n prove_v but_o like_o the_o spider_n that_o be_v weave_v a_o curious_a net_n to_o catch_v the_o swallow_n who_o when_o she_o come_v bear_v away_o both_o net_n and_o web_n and_o weaver_n too_o wherefore_o o_o god_n make_v i_o but_o soul-wise_a and_o i_o shall_v never_o envy_v their_o knowledge_n that_o pity_v my_o simplicity_n let_v i_o be_v weak_a in_o policy_n so_o i_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o the_o most_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o but_o be_v thus_o discover_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o love_v &_o lust_n be_v not_o all_o one_o so_o a_o cunning_a politician_n &_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o both_o one_o as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o that_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o play_v well_o §_o 54._o true_o if_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o sideways_o as_o appelles_n paint_a antigonus_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o strength_n of_o brain_n and_o part_n alone_o and_o not_o consider_v they_o whole_a and_o together_o their_o ability_n with_o their_o deficiency_n they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o be_v mistake_v but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v proper_o subtle_a person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v jonadab_n who_o give_v that_o wicked_a and_o crasty_a counsel_n to_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.3_o 5._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n 2_o sam._n 14.2_o and_o elimas_n act._n 13.10_o as_o be_v rare_o gift_v to_o deceive_v and_o more_o crafty_a and_o wily_a then_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o wisdom_n back_o ward_n and_o to_o study_v the_o dangerous_a art_n of_o self-sophystry_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v play_v wily_a beguile_v themselves_o and_o to_o plor_fw-la self-treason_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a when_o the_o betrayer_n and_o betray_v spell_n but_o one_o man_n again_o admit_v they_o the_o most_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o good_a though_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o if_o you_o will_v wise_a in_o good_n not_o wise_a in_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o old_a serpent_n seem_v to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a than_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o matth._n 4.9_o so_o the_o politician_n may_v true_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o plain_a deal_n neighbour_n by_o five_o hundred_o pound_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o one_o speak_v of_o woman_n though_o partial_o that_o thâ—y_o be_v more_o witty_a in_o wickedness_n than_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o more_o fit_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o bat_n night-crow_n owl_n and_o cat_n which_o can_v see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a then_o in_o the_o light_n their_o wisdom_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o polipus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o foolish_a fish_n yet_o use_v great_a skill_n in_o take_v of_o other_o fish_n nevertheless_o yield_v they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkuesse_n and_o their_o end_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wise_a only_o to_o evil_a their_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a end_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o david_n think_v there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o atheist_n psal._n 53.1_o &_o 49.13_o and_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wise_a politician_n upon_o earth_n the_o most_o ample_a and_o cunning_a machiavellian_n that_o live_v be_v he_o a_o doctor_n in_o that_o deep_a reach_a faculty_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o term_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o only_o lay_v up_o his_o own_o good_n luke_n 12._o 18_o 20._o find_v out_o a_o name_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o other_o man_n and_o though_o worldly_a man_n call_v the_o simple_a fool_n yeâ—_n god_n call_v the_o crafty_a fool_n jer._n 8.9_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o of_o all_o atheist_n and_o fool_n which_o seem_v wise_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o that_o love_v money_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o humanist_n and_o politician_n decipher_v together_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n servant_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a be_v so_o wise_a as_o the_o godly_a man_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n repute_v they_o or_o they_o themselves_o i_o confess_v the_o one_o speak_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o other_o statute_n history_n and_o husbandry_n well_o enough_o to_o make_v their_o neighbour_n think_v they_o wise_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o seem_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spaniard_n whereas_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o french_a be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v the_o former_a be_v wise_a man_n in_o foolish_a thing_n and_o foolish_a man_n in_o wise_a thing_n sharp-eyed_n as_o eagle_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o blind_a as_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v heaven_n be_v a_o brave_a place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v there_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o §_o 55._o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n their_o folly_n to_o the_o end_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o ashamed_a and_o consequent_o become_v soul-wise_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n i_o drive_v at_o for_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o disgrace_v man_n purposely_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n and_o shallow-brain_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o conscientious_a christian_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o great_a and_o general_a concernment_n therefore_o that_o other_o also_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o same_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v upon_o some_o particular_n and_o the_o next_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o these_o last_o mention_v that_o be_v your_o covetous_a miserly_n muck-worm_n who_o though_o they_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o those_o ambodexter_n i_o last_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n now_o although_o you_o can_v name_v one_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n but_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a a_o great_a fool_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v the_o parallel_n in_o one_o only_o lest_o i_o shall_v
who_o heretofore_o glory_v in_o my_o lawless_a liberty_n be_o now_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o very_a claw_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o tremble_a partridge_n within_o the_o gripe_a talon_n of_o the_o raven_a and_o devour_v falcon._n oh_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n when_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n job_n 3._o sect._n 6._o and_o so_o death_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o fatal_a stroke_n the_o devil_n shall_v seize_v upon_o or_o snatch_v away_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v thy_o body_n luk._n 12.20_o and_o hale_v the_o hence_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o rev._n 21.8_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o fearful_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v together_o heb._n 10.27_o at_o which_o general_a judgement_n christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n joh._n 5.22_o shall_v rip_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o judas_n 15._o eccles._n 12.14_o &_o 11.9_o within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o lewdness_n shall_v on_o the_o â—ne_a side_n testify_v with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v with_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o a_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v his_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o isa._n 5.11_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a condition_n thou_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o receive_v with_o other_o reprobate_n this_o thy_o sentence_n rom._n 14.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v a_o black_a and_o direful_a excommunication_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a there_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v thy_o infernal_a torment_v and_o torment_v companion_n matth._n 25.41_o o_o terrible_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v withstand_v except_v or_o appeal_n then_o o_o then_o shall_v thy_o mind_n be_v torment_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o love_n of_o abortive_a pleasure_n which_o even_o perish_v before_o they_o bud_v thou_o haâ—t_v so_o foolish_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n and_o incur_v hellish_a pain_n which_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n luke_n 16.24_o 25._o thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o calleâ—t_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o in_o impenitency_n and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v be_v rack_v to_o consider_v how_o for_o momentary_a riches_n thou_o have_v lose_v eternal_a treasure_n and_o exchange_v heaven_n felicity_n for_o hell_n misery_n where_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v continual_o and_o alike_o torment_v without_o intermission_n or_o dismission_n of_o pain_n or_o from_o it_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n nor_o the_o least_o sight_n of_o joy_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o order_n but_o horror_n no_o voice_n but_o howl_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o noise_n but_o screech_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n no_o society_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o matth._n 13.42_o &_o 25.36_o etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v be_v punishment_n without_o any_o pity_n misery_n without_o any_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o comfort_n malice_n without_o measure_n torment_v without_o ease_n rev._n 14.10_o 11._o where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v on_o the_o lump_n of_o pitch_n or_o brimstone_n dan._n 7.10_o in_o which_o flame_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a ever_o roar_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o never_o rid_v of_o those_o pang_n nor_o expect_v use_v of_o thy_o pain_n so_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v blade_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o near_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o thy_o torment_n than_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z into_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v ever_o 〈…〉_z damn_n soul_n can_v but_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o at_o length_n a_o â—nd_n will_v come_v but_o as_o often_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o word_n never_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v rend_v thy_o heart_n in_o piece_n with_o â—â—ge_n and_o hideous_a lamentation_n as_o give_v still_o new_a life_n to_o those_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n which_o exceed_v all_o expression_n or_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v another_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o consider_v serious_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o while_o the_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o do_v thereafter_o prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n take_v warning_n by_o pharaoh_n example_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a torment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o learn_v of_o i_o luke_n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warnâ—ing_v by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_o than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o altogether_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n deut._n 28._o but_o the_o â—ast_n be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o hâ—ll_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o former_a what_o more_o acute_a than_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o noisome_a chap._n xx._n sect._n 1_o thus_o i_o say_v shall_v they_o be_v bid_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n while_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25_o 34._o which_o kingdom_n be_v a_o place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_a neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n nor_o good_a absent_a heb._n 9.12_o mat._n 6.20_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n deut._n 10.14_o
against_o the_o spirit_n no_o law_n in_o our_o member_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o now_o abide_v but_o in_o heaven_n vision_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n attainment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hope_n and_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o charity_n there_o promise_v shall_v end_v in_o performance_n faith_n in_o sight_n and_o 〈…〉_z sion_fw-la hope_v in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yea_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o soulâ—_n dowry_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n 〈…〉_z in_o abraham_n temperance_n in_o joseph_n strength_n in_o samson_n meekness_n in_o moses_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n patience_n in_o job_n for_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v all_o these_o grace_n complete_o to_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o subject_n but_o then_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la all_o these_o in_o every_o of_o his_o servant_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.23_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o alone_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v our_o affection_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o our_o rational_a part_n with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n our_o concupiscible_a part_n or_o appetite_n with_o a_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o irascible_a part_n with_o perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o bernard_n express_v it_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v eternal_a security_n and_o secure_a eternity_n as_o bernard_n speak_v or_o as_o austin_n have_v it_o there_o be_v bless_v eternity_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n let_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n then_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o life_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v we_o that_o we_o who_o now_o sow_v in_o tear_n may_v then_o reap_v in_o joy_n the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v if_o we_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n serve_v he_o here_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n but_o otherwise_o look_v we_o not_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o for_o everlasting_a misery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n here_o no_o glory_n no_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n here_o comparable_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n all_o our_o mirth_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o pensiveness_n all_o our_o pleasure_n here_o to_o that_o but_o heaviness_n all_o our_o sweetness_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o bitterness_n even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n to_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o chimney_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n absaloms_n beauty_n to_o that_o be_v but_o deformity_n sampsons_n strength_n to_o that_o be_v but_o infirmity_n methusalahs_n age_n to_o they_o be_v but_o minority_n and_o mortality_n hazaels_n speed_n and_o swiftness_n but_o a_o snail_n pace_n to_o their_o celerity_n yea_o how_o little_a how_o nothing_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yea_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o this_o paradise_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n what_o then_o be_v the_o inner-room_n the_o dine_a and_o lodge_v chaâ—â—â—â—s_n the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o fine_a that_o i_o may_v dark_o shadow_v it_o out_o since_o the_o lively_a representation_n thereof_o be_v mere_o impossible_a this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o fullness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o measure_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o infiniteness_n the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o immutability_n the_o perfection_n of_o state_n and_o immensity_n the_o perfection_n of_o place_n and_o immortality_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o god_n the_o pâ—â—fection_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o meat_n to_o our_o taste_n beauty_n to_o our_o eye_n perfume_n to_o our_o smell_n music_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 87.3_o see_v rev._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 21.10_o to_o the_o end_n sect._n â—_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v comprehend_v here_o only_a god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o some_o small_a glimpse_n in_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z we_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v uâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o his_o fatherly_a condescension_n to_o stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a type_n shadow_a out_o the_o joy_n thereof_o by_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o city_n kingdom_n crown_n pearl_n jewel_n marriage_n feast_n etc._n etc._n which_o supereminent_a and_o superabundant_a felicity_n st._n paul_n that_o have_v be_v a_o only_a witness_n when_o he_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n not_o able_a to_o describe_v much_o less_o to_o amplify_v sum_n up_o all_o in_o these_o word_n a_o sure_a most_o excellent_a exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o &_o 12.2_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v man_n parvity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o comprehend_v it_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v from_o compass_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v we_o we_o can_v conceive_v heaven_n do_v you_o ask_v what_o heaven_n be_v say_v one_o when_o i_o meet_v you_o there_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o can_v this_o ear_n hear_v it_o or_o this_o tongue_n utter_v it_o or_o this_o heart_n conceive_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v already_o thither_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o yea_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v taste_v if_o then_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a what_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v if_o the_o earnest_a penny_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o promise_a here_o what_o shall_v the_o principal_a and_o full_a crop_n and_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o his_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v or_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v pleasure_n for_o quantity_n fullness_n for_o dignity_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o eternity_n for_o evermore_o and_o million_o of_o year_n multiply_v by_o million_o make_v not_o up_o one_o minute_n to_o this_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o john_n 10.28_o the_o eye_n see_v much_o the_o ear_n hear_v more_o the_o heart_n conceive_v most_o yet_o all_o short_a of_o apprehension_n much_o more_o of_o comprehension_n of_o those_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d great_a to_o enter_v into_o thou_o matth._n 25.23_o neither_o will_v i_o any_o far_a â—â—â—cise_n myself_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o psal._n 131.1_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v those_o joy_n which_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v this_o glory_n this_o far_a most_o excellent_a exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n yet_o may_v and_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o never_o enough_o to_o be_v admire_v bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemrr_n in_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n &_o c_o o_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o thought_n and_o intendment_n to_o man-ward_n once_o miserable_o forlorn_a lose_v and_o undo_v and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o chap._n xxi_o sect._n 1_o but_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o this_o
man_n scoff_n and_o scorn_v you_o and_o why_o be_v it_o but_o because_o you_o delight_v no_o less_o in_o goodness_n than_o they_o do_v in_o lewdness_n because_o you_o in_o great_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o give_v they_o book_n thereby_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o swear_n and_o curse_v and_o use_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o destruction_n because_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v many_o to_o hell_n a_o grievous_a fault_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o as_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o it_o you_o that_o have_v brain_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o be_v perjure_v but_o for_o you_o to_o keep_v your_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o you_o make_v in_o your_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o shame_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o world_n great_a quarrel_n we_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a custom_n and_o will_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n as_o wherefore_o be_v cain_n wroth_a with_o his_o brother_n abel_n and_o afterward_o fly_v he_o but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3.12_o wherefore_o be_v holy_a david_n have_v in_o derision_n hate_v slander_v contemn_a and_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o the_o people_n a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n but_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 11.2_o and_o 22.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 37.14_o and_o 69.10_o 11_o 12._o why_o be_v all_o the_o just_a in_o solomon_n time_n have_v in_o abomination_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n prov._n 29.27_o or_o those_o numberless_a number_n of_o martyr_n rev._n 6.9_o even_o kill_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o â—_z that_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o subject_n make_v war_n and_o be_v wroth_a with_o none_o but_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 12.17_o lot_z vex_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v man_n bad_a these_o because_o they_o be_v good_a not_o because_o god_n law_n be_v break_v but_o because_o other_o keep_v it_o better_o than_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o curse_a zeal_n of_o these_o man_n to_o malign_v the_o good_a zeal_n of_o all_o man_n but_o sect._n 3_o second_o man_n hate_v scoff_n and_o scorn_v you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o these_o a_o crew_n of_o drunkard_n psal._n 69.12_o or_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a person_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o a_o company_n of_o abject_a person_n psal._n 35.15_o like_o those_o enemy_n act_n 17._o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n ver_fw-la 5._o a_o rout_n of_o profane_a godless_a irreligious_a atheist_n and_o ignorant_a fool_n that_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o power_n than_o turk_n and_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n psal._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mocker_n be_v a_o atheist_n it_o well_o become_v he_o to_o mock_v at_o religion_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o its_o evident_a enough_o that_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o mock_v at_o godliness_n however_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n as_o cham_n be_v worse_a than_o noah_n who_o he_o deride_v and_o ishmael_n worse_a than_o isaac_n who_o he_o mock_v and_o saul_n worse_a than_o david_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o jezebel_n worse_a than_o naboth_n who_o she_o defame_v and_o murder_v so_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o jeer_v and_o persecute_v other_o have_v great_a fault_n themselves_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v jeer_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o the_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v but_o by_o disgrace_v of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o but_o spy_v as_o they_o be_v as_o eagle-eyed_a to_o our_o fault_n as_o they_o be_v purblind_a to_o their_o own_o the_o small_a spot_n in_o a_o good_a man_n face_n it_o shall_v excuse_v all_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n in_o their_o body_n again_o sect._n 4._o three_o why_o do_v these_o and_o the_o devil_n hate_v you_o but_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o why_o be_v you_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o you_o fare_v better_o than_o they_o as_o why_o do_v cain_n envy_v and_o hate_n abel_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n gen._n 4.4_o 5._o wherefore_o do_v saul_n so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v david_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o praise_v and_o prefer_v of_o the_o people_n before_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o david_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 18.7_o 8.12_o 13.28_o 29._o david_n success_n be_v saul_n vexation_n yea_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o vexation_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o his_o brother_n eliab_v envy_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n when_o his_o father_n so_o kind_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n envy_v the_o gentile_n conversion_n envy_n be_v sick_a if_o her_o neighbour_n be_v well_o and_o the_o good_a man_n honour_n be_v the_o envious_a man_n torment_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o as_o hereafter_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v add_v to_o such_o reprobate_n confusion_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o once_o have_v in_o derision_n but_o sect._n 5._o four_o be_v you_o scoff_v &_o scorn_v for_o goodness_n a_o great_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o whose_o deal_v withal_o yea_o his_o whole_a life_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o suf_fw-fr 〈…〉_z saboth-breaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v scoff_v at_o scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v and_o what_o not_o yeâ—_n he_o suffer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o place_n hunger_n in_o the_o desert_n resistance_n in_o the_o temple_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n contumely_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n crucify_a without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o part_n his_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n his_o ear_n tingle_v with_o buffet_n glow_v with_o reproach_n they_o afflict_v his_o taste_n with_o gall_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o soul_n with_o anguish_n his_o whole_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o what_o he_o suffer_v as_o with_o what_o affection_n willingness_n and_o patience_n he_o suffer_v that_o do_v nobilitate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n matth._n 10.24_o 25._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n drink_v so_o deep_a christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o grudge_v to_o wear_v this_o paper_n cap_n for_o he_o say_v john_n huss_n when_o they_o put_v a_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o have_v ugly_a devil_n paint_v on_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v some_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n some_o be_v wrack_v other_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n some_o stone_v some_o hew_v in_o sunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 11._o yea_o our_o forefather_n here_o in_o england_n most_o willing_o undergo_v those_o fiery_a trial_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o christ_n band_n shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o airy_a trial_n only_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v exempt_a from_o suffer_v what_o you_o do_v namely_o tongue-persecutiou_a and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o
succession_n shall_v reap_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o make_v they_o so_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n leave_v their_o evil_a practice_n to_o posterity_n and_o though_o dead_a be_v still_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o still_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o temptation_n they_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o they_o cause_n sin_n this_o be_v jerobâ—ams_n case_n in_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o let_v he_o be_v dead_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o worship_v his_o calf_n jeroboam_fw-la sin_v neither_o be_v his_o sin_n soon_o forget_v nadab_n his_o son_n and_o baasha_n his_o successor_n zimri_n and_o omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o jehoram_n all_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o million_o of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n sin_n to_o live_v when_o himself_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o lead_v that_o exemplary_a way_n to_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n shall_v continual_o aggravate_v his_o torment_n as_o o_o what_o infinite_a torment_n do_v mahomeâ—_n endure_v when_o every_o tuâ—k_n that_o perish_v by_o his_o juggle_n do_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o so_o each_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o proportion_n and_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v seduce_v will_v be_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n perhaps_o of_o a_o thousand_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v thy_o damnation_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 9_o §_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o go_v on_o in_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n great_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o evil_a example_n numerous_a for_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o very_a turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o a_o evil_a scandal_n raise_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o thy_o superlative_a wickedness_n and_o other_o thy_o fellow_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o protest_v against_o 〈…〉_z and_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v not_o like_a dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n by_o excommunication_n or_o as_o eâ—â—ovements_n and_o bad_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v never_o at_o case_n till_o it_o be_v thereof_o disburden_v as_o austin_n well_o note_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n of_o infamy_n and_o their_o company_n avoid_v as_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n they_o ought_v rom._n 16.17_o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o 14._o eph._n 5_o 5_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o leper_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o man_n full_a of_o plague_n sore_n be_v among_o we_o we_o well_o know_v the_o good_a husband_n man_n weed_n his_o field_n of_o hurtful_a plant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o when_o fire_n have_v take_v a_o house_n we_o use_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o lest_o it_o shall_v fire_v also_o the_o neighbour_n house_n yea_o the_o good_a chirurgeon_n cut_v off_o a_o rot_a member_n betimes_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v not_o be_v endanger_v nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o flourish_v or_o be_v happy_a in_o her_o reformation_n until_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v memb._n 4._o swearer_n sir_n i_o unfeigned_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o for_o former_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n that_o swear_v by_o faith_n â—roth_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n â—s_v you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o i_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o §_o messenger_n if_o so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n indeed_o for_o all_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o selfsame_a word_n but_o one_o go_v away_o better_v other_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v wherein_o will_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o who_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o will_n but_o god_n that_o make_v they_o he_o that_o create_v the_o new_a heart_n leave_v a_o stone_n in_o one_o bosom_n put_v flesh_n into_o another_o 2._o §_o of_o hearer_n there_o be_v usual_o four_o sort_n mat._n 13.19_o to_o 24._o as_o first_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n will_v not_o return_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n unbetter_v yea_o he_o will_v so_o note_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o lessen_v his_o vice_n as_o who_o by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n shall_v spy_v spotâ—_n in_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o forthwith_o wipe_v they_o out_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o have_v one_o sin_n twice_o repeat_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o wax_v which_o yield_v soon_o to_o the_o seal_n than_o steel_n to_o the_o stamp_n but_o 3._o §_o second_o other_o be_v like_o tully_n strange_a soil_n much_o rain_n leaveâ—_n they_o still_o as_o dry_a as_o dust_n or_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o emblem_n which_o though_o she_o suck_v the_o goat_n keep_v notwithstanding_o her_o wolvish_a nature_n still_o for_o speak_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o it_o present_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n that_o be_v ring_v let_v testimony_n and_o example_n nâ—ver_o so_o much_o concern_v they_o they_o prove_v no_o other_o than_o as_o so_o many_o character_n write_v in_o the_o water_n which_o leave_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d hind_n they_o who_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o hourglass_n or_o conduâ—t_n that_o which_o in_o one_o hour_n run_v in_o the_o same_o in_o another_o hour_n run_v out_o again_o or_o the_o smith_n iron_n put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v much_o sofine_v again_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v hard_a than_o before_o yea_o let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o smart_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o until_o they_o perish_v resemble_v some_o silly_a fly_n which_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o candle_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o oft_o singe_v therein_o yet_o will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o she_o be_v consume_v prov._n 23.35_o all_o those_o beast_n which_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d come_v likewise_o ouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o §_o three_o another_o sort_n will_v very_o orderly_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v rove_v in_o generality_n preach_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o once_o he_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a drive_v a_o application_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n touch_v some_o one_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o john_n baptist_n serve_v herod_n then_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o no_o far_o as_o those_o jew_n serve_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.66_o the_o athenian_n paul_n act_v 17.16_o to_o 34._o and_o ahab_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o 5._o §_o sore_o eye_n you_o know_v be_v much_o grieve_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n bankrupt_n can_v abide_v the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o count_a book_n nor_o do_v deform_v face_n love_v to_o look_v themselves_o in_o a_o true_a glass_n for_o which_o read_v john_n 3.19_o 20_o 2d_o but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v the_o mean_n put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o turn_v from_o and_o refuse_v the_o cure_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 29.1_o as_o what_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v it_o if_o those_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2.23_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n search_a sermon_n in_o all_o probability_n they_o have_v never_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n if_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v conclude_v he_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n 6._o §_o four_o and_o last_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o block_n that_o go_v to_o church_n as_o dog_n do_v only_o for_o company_n and_o can_v hear_v a_o powerful_a minister_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o mind_n no_o more_o what_o they_o hear_v then_o the_o seat_n they_o
such_o sot_n or_o suffer_v satan_n so_o to_o gull_v and_o beguile_v they_o certain_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o tempâ—er_n shut_v to_o our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v even_a mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o fancy_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ._n will_v god_n be_v thus_o mock_v o_o abominable_a blindness_n for_o i_o dare_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n as_o let_v a_o very_a heathen_a read_v the_o gospel_n &_o compare_v the_o rule_n thereof_o with_o our_o life_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n §_o 4._o o_o that_o man_n will_v come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o repent_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o and_o recover_v their_o witâ—_n again_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o confess_v as_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v a_o deity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o dare_v they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o profane_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n how_o dare_v they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v such_o witless_a graceless_a and_o shameless_a miscreant_n as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o land_n mourn_v because_o of_o oath_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o exod._n 20.7_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o jer._n 23.10_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o themselves_o soon_o enough_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n have_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o wrap_v out_o oath_n as_o frequent_o as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o through_o the_o parent_n accustomary_a swear_n their_o child_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o &_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o the_o land_n sink_v not_o under_o we_o because_o of_o oath_n as_o o_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o oath_n &_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o land_n groan_v under_o which_o be_v spit_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 5._o but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o sober_a fit_n for_o their_o conscience_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a &_o true_a nor_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v worse_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o he_o threaten_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o provoke_v of_o he_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o behold_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wilful_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a who_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coinâ—_n they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v but_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n stifle_v their_o conscience_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o believe_v satan_n rather_o than_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o apply_v any_o wholesome_a truth_n to_o themselves_o nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n prov._n 28.14_o exod._n 7.3_o 22._o &_o 10.20_o &_o 14.8_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o psal._n 69.23_o jer._n 51.9_o mat._n 13.15_o joh._n 12.37_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 33._o &_o 11.8_o actsâ—â—_n â—â—_z 27_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o heb._n 3.8_o it_o be_v exceed_o remarkable_a how_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n inflict_v more_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o i_o fear_v few_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v wicked_a man_n will_v needs_o harden_v themselves_o without_o cause_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o as_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v such_o cause_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o now_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o abominable_a error_n broach_v and_o maintain_v the_o bitter_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o many_o who_o religion_n and_o zeal_n be_v to_o rail_v upon_o the_o most_o godly_a able_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o vicious_a &_o lewd_a practice_n of_o many_o that_o pretend_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o notorious_a cheat_v &_o cozen_v of_o those_o in_o place_n of_o trust_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o pretend_a piety_n all_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o his_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n &_o then_o lay_v block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v that_o so_o they_o may_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n himself_o in_o justice_n suffer_v these_o scandal_n to_o be_v give_v or_o these_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o break_v their_o soul_n neck_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 3.20_o see_v more_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o mat._n 18.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o isa._n 8.14_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o none_o thus_o stumble_v at_o scandal_n but_o wicked_a man_n &_o god_n enemy_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o read_v mr._n dyke_n of_o scandal_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answer_v each_o other_o in_o their_o trancendency_n for_o as_o of_o all_o other_o judgement_n none_o like_o this_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o 20._o §_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o worst_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n as_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o man_n horrible_a profaneness_n &_o abominable_a wickedness_n if_o they_o continue_v therein_o without_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o amendment_n man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o dispensation_n that_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o upon_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n a_o heavy_a curse_n then_o to_o prosper_v
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
to_o that_o renown_a captain_n bellizarius_n it_o be_v yet_o worse_o which_o popilius_n show_v to_o cicero_n which_o lycaon_n show_v to_o his_o strange_a guest_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n though_o in_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o sink_v the_o only_a ship_n that_o can_v save_v they_o but_o all_o these_o fall_n far_o short_a of_o our_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v the_o air_n we_o breath_n the_o clothes_n we_o wear_v all_o be_v he_o §_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o as_o every_o one_o do_v that_o prefer_v mammon_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n before_o he_o but_o we_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v hate_n and_o not_o love_n god_n that_o love_n what_o he_o hate_v or_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v but_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n and_o sin_v side_n against_o he_o and_o persecute_v his_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o our_o might_n persuade_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n rather_o than_o to_o admit_v he_o our_o just_a judge_n and_o all_o this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n after_o illumination_n i_o wish_v man_n will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o and_o than_o if_o this_o will_v not_o melt_v their_o heart_n no_o hope_n that_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o perish_v they_o must_v §_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o odious_a unthankfulness_n his_o goodness_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v serious_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o their_o knee_n shall_v make_v they_o any_o whit_n ashamed_a or_o the_o better_a because_o their_o blockishness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o and_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o needless_a scrupulosity_n yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conscientious_a a_o thing_n strange_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n but_o have_v matter_n against_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n none_o for_o it_o for_o â—o_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o how_o do_v a_o woâ—ld_n of_o man_n stifle_v their_o conscience_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o case_n man_n will_v not_o swear_v drink_v drink_v conform_v to_o their_o lewd_a custom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v over-precise_a and_o that_o god_n will_v like_v a_o man_n the_o worse_o for_o his_o be_v the_o better_a or_o for_o have_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o look_v for_o less_o fear_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o servant_n then_o we_o do_v from_o our_o servant_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o a_o servant_n can_v never_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n lawful_a command_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o sense_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o venture_v taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n at_o the_o price_n of_o death_n eternal_a but_o they_o account_v they_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o o_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o blind_a and_o blockish_a man_n be_v that_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v their_o conscience_n with_o accustomary_a sin_v for_o albeit_o i_o have_v inform_v they_o how_o dangerous_a their_o estate_n be_v that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o true_o fear_v it_o and_o timely_o prevent_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o for_o first_o these_o line_n to_o they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o character_n write_v in_o the_o water_n which_o leave_v no_o impression_n behind_o they_o as_o be_v like_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o of_o like_o some_o silly_a fly_n which_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o candle_n and_o hundred_o time_n and_o oft_o singe_v therein_o yet_o will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o she_o be_v consume_v prov._n 23.35_o all_o those_o beast_n which_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a come_v likewise_o out_o unclean_a second_o though_o these_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v kindle_v piety_n in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v heal_v for_o what_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v it_o and_o man_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v on_o purpose_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v convert_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 13.15_o and_o st._n paul_n act_v 28.27_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n as_o herod_n do_v john_n baptist_n demetrius_n paul_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o patient_a perish_v who_o after_o he_o be_v lance_v fly_v from_o the_o chirurgeon_n before_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o his_o wound_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n certain_o salvation_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o spill_v the_o potion_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o plaster_n o_o if_o these_o adder_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n how_o long_o since_o have_v they_o be_v charm_v i_o grant_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o will_v a_o leper_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o sore_n and_o satan_n the_o like_a for_o if_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a not_o to_o abbor_v they_o not_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n make_v they_o love_v their_o own_o filthiness_n as_o ethiopian_n do_v their_o own_o swarthinesse_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n though_o i_o speak_v against_o myself_o have_v i_o not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v request_v mind_n proposse_v with_o prejudice_n to_o hear_v reason_n since_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o forestall_v their_o judgement_n therewith_o against_o god_n people_n and_o goodness_n itself_o that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o where_o satan_n have_v set_v this_o his_o porter_n of_o prejudice_n though_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o soul_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a construction_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n repute_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n when_o he_o receive_v sinner_n he_o be_v their_o favourer_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a he_o be_v a_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o count_v he_o the_o great_a offender_n that_o offend_v not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n which_o will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o common_a â—ame_n and_o to_o examine_v thing_n thorough_o before_o they_o condemn_v one_o who_o they_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n of_o most_o man_n for_o
man_n often_o but_o covetousness_n be_v a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o purchase_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o gaoler_n have_v lock_v up_o his_o prisoner_n safe_a in_o a_o dungeon_n he_o may_v go_v play_n coveâ—ous_a man_n be_v blind_a to_o all_o danger_n deaf_v to_o all_o good_a instruction_n they_o be_v be_v sot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o bird_n be_v with_o their_o bain_n yea_o they_o resolve_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a shut_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o barriâ—â—â—dâ—ed_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o sâ—oft_a at_o his_o preach_n luk._n 1â—_n 24_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o â—e_n be_v never_o 〈…〉_z but_o by_o they_o when_o he_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n christianum_fw-la dogma_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o scomma_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o this_o rich_a worldling_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v the_o rich_a these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o know_v that_o no_o physic_n can_v be_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o purge_v out_o this_o humour_n well_o may_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o soar_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o work_n they_o will_v not_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 16.8_o to_o 12._o only_a other_o may_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o that_o evil_n they_o see_v in_o they_o at_o least_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o he_o be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o covetous_a miserly_a muck-worm_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o toad_n then_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o be_v a_o drunkard_n then_o a_o covetous_a miser_n and_o shall_v somewhat_o the_o more_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n mat._n 21.31_o 32._o chap._n xxiii_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ten_o plague_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o miserly_a muck-worm_n i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o more_o for_o almost_o every_o thing_n become_v a_o deadly_a snare_n to_o such_o man_n even_o every_o thing_n they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o each_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n become_v their_o bain_n and_o shall_v inhanse_v their_o damnation_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a unto_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n as_o they_o do_v john_n 15.24_o rom._n 1.30_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o promise_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a miser_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o his_o riches_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o how_o god_n bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o he_o rather_o in_o wrath_n then_o in_o love_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o for_o to_o clear_v man_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a discharge_n of_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v which_o when_o i_o have_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v honest_o acquaint_v you_o how_o of_o poor_a melancholy_a and_o miserable_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a happy_a and_o comfortable_a now_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o competency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o real_o the_o best_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v well_o which_o make_v agur_n pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 30.8_o 9_o he_o pray_v against_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o poverty_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n maâ—_n 6.11_o we_o be_v never_o so_o happy_o feed_v as_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o be_v therewith_o content_a and_o lest_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n then_o by_o precept_n for_o though_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o then_o just_a what_o he_o need_v as_o when_o he_o want_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o send_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o disburse_v present_o matth._n 17.27_o he_o may_v have_v command_v twenty_o pound_n as_o well_o as_o twenty_o penny_n but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n a_o competent_a measure_n of_o wealth_n to_o retain_v a_o honest_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o â—either_o need_v to_o flatter_v nor_o borrow_v be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v rich_a enough_o say_v jerom_n that_o lack_v not_o bread_n and_o high_a enough_o in_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o serve_v i_o will_v say_v another_o desire_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o enough_o i_o may_v as_o well_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n as_o of_o hunger_n this_o world_n wealth_n that_o man_n so_o much_o desire_v may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o burn_a fire_n whereof_o a_o little_a can_v do_v little_a harm_n but_o profit_n much_o our_o body_n well_o to_o warm_v but_o take_v too_o much_o and_o sure_o thou_o shall_v burn_v so_o too_o much_o wealth_n to_o too_o much_o woe_n do_v turn_v it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v enough_o and_o great_a wisdom_n to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o if_o i_o have_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n i_o will_v learn_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a if_o i_o have_v the_o world_n full_a of_o wealth_n beside_o i_o can_v enjoy_v no_o more_o than_o i_o use_v the_o rest_n can_v please_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o look_v upon_o as_o wise_a solomon_n show_v eccles._n 5.11_o and_o why_o can_v i_o noâ—_n thus_o solace_v myself_o while_o it_o be_v another_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a disposition_n of_o one_o that_o follow_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o my_o lord_n himself_o though_o i_o be_o owner_n of_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o i_o hear_v his_o music_n with_o as_o many_o ear_n i_o hunt_v with_o he_o in_o his_o park_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o though_o a_o little_a after_o and_o so_o of_o other_o delight_n which_o my_o lord_n enjoy_v and_o indeed_o what_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o save_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n for_o my_o part_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o thankfulness_n i_o have_v no_o share_n with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o these_o delight_n i_o enjoy_v neither_o curious_a garden_n nor_o delicious_a music_n nor_o sumputous_a fâ—re_n my_o body_n will_v scarce_o permit_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a drink_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v free_a from_o get_v cold_a in_o my_o head_n more_o or_o less_o one_o whole_a day_n this_o thirty_o year_n my_o mean_n will_v not_o afford_v i_o to_o keep_v either_o horse_n or_o maâ—_n except_o with_o the_o unjust_a steward_n i_o shall_v cozen_v my_o master_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_z sâ—nds_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o prefer_v a_o retire_a life_n spend_v in_o converse_v with_o author_n before_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5.15_o to_o the_o end_n
psal._n 119.103_o this_o likewise_o be_v joâ—s_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophire_n the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o that_o the_o exchange_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n and_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n that_o the_o topaa_v of_o aethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n job_n 28.12_o to_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o such_o like_a champion_n in_o grace_n but_o every_o believer_n find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o can_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o they_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n where_o be_v also_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wine_n both_o of_o consolation_n and_o compunction_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o grace_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v natural_a man_n natural_a fool_n indeed_o who_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o david_n or_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o savage_a swine_n who_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o please_v and_o take_v with_o the_o music_n of_o their_o money_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o soul-comfort_n and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n as_o acorn_n be_v think_v very_o good_a until_o wheat_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bread_n before_o manna_n come_v but_o have_v they_o try_v both_o estate_n as_o believer_n have_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o content_n the_o poor_a man_n riches_n be_v far_o sweet_a than_o desire_n the_o rich_a man_n poverty_n and_o that_o the_o one_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o joy_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o while_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n of_o these_o stupefy_v worldling_n if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o endless_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o these_o forsooth_o repute_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n but_o pitiful_o do_v they_o err_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foollishnesse_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o be_v a_o text_n or_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n o_o that_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o ponder_v the_o word_n for_o than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o simple_a or_o shallow_a honesty_n will_v prove_v more_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n than_o the_o profound_a quicksand_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n then_o their_o neglect_n will_v not_o be_v most_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o world_n have_v always_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o st_n paul_n want_v word_n to_o express_v how_o he_o value_v he_o and_o therefore_o break_v off_o with_o o_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o neither_o can_v christ_n or_o indeed_o the_o mean_a save_a grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v value_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o miserable_a muckworm_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o earthly_a trash_n which_o the_o godly_a so_o little_a regard_n a_o main_a cause_n be_v this_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v so_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o this_o be_v all_o their_o heaven_n and_o here_o they_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v psal._n 73.12_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n their_o child_n have_v enough_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n psal._n 17.14_o but_o my_o tooth_n shall_v not_o water_n after_o their_o dainty_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o all_o here_o none_o hereafter_o and_o hereupon_o they_o covet_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o excessive_o and_o insatiable_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reason_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n that_o know_v not_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o piety_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o religious_a poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n so_o many_o pound_n behind_o the_o rich_a for_o this_o world_n as_o he_o may_v be_v talent_n before_o he_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n this_o art_n without_o be_v religious_a for_o you_o will_v be_v covetous_a until_o you_o be_v gracious_a and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o greediness_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v because_o happiness_n be_v tie_v to_o goodness_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n chap._n xii_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thy_o affection_n so_o alter_v as_o to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v sure_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n i_o mean_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n remain_v with_o thou_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a have_v elisha_n cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o brook_n and_o ditch_n the_o remedy_n must_v have_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o spring_n now_o it_o be_v but_o one_o labour_n in_o cure_v the_o fountain_n our_o heart_n be_v a_o well_o of_o bitter_a venomous_a water_n our_o action_n be_v the_o stream_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24_o 28._o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o life_n before_o their_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o advise_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedye_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z skilful_a physician_n that_o when_o the_o headache_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o stomach_n will_v apply_v outward_a remedy_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o stomach_n where_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o feed_v the_o disease_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v the_o top_n of_o the_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cut_a off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v off_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v
grow_v no_o more_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o his_o captain_n fight_v neither_o against_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.31_o so_o especial_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o our_o mother_n and_o master_n sin_n the_o king_n be_v catch_v the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v original_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n cor_fw-la primum_fw-la vivit_fw-la life_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v form_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o the_o first_o in_o our_o regeneration_n that_o be_v reform_v and_o whensoever_o god_n do_v save_o shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n he_o give_v a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o must_v first_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n devise_v the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v a_o man_n may_v apply_v his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o many_o blockhead_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o never_o prove_v scholar_n but_o from_o that_o day_n which_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o apply_v his_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n he_o learn_v more_o in_o a_o moment_n after_o than_o he_o do_v in_o a_o year_n before_o nay_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o you_o see_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n how_o fast_o they_o proceed_v how_o easy_o and_o how_o quick_o they_o become_v perfect_a swearer_n perfect_a drunkard_n cunning_a deceiver_n &_o c._n the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o irksome_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v first_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o their_o den_n the_o fowl_n from_o their_o nest_n and_o man_n from_o their_o bed_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n set_v forward_o to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o eye_n will_v watch_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaid_n after_o their_o mistress_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n matth._n 12.25_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a matth_n 35.25_o 26._o so_o see_v your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o single_a and_o then_o all_o your_o action_n will_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o noisome_a fowl_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o destroy_v their_o nest_n in_o every_o place_n a_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o stream_n if_o you_o go_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o grudge_n or_o toil_n or_o wearisomenesse_n as_o let_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n whereas_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n holy_a duty_n as_o fast_v pray_v hear_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a that_o it_o think_v one_o sabbath_n or_o fastday_n more_o tedious_a and_o burdensome_a than_o ten_o holy_a day_n as_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v whereas_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v more_o delight_v therewith_o than_o his_o body_n with_o a_o well_o relish_v meal_n touch_v but_o the_o first_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v so_o set_v but_o the_o heart_n a_o go_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o turn_v all_o the_o wheel_n one_o way_n such_o a_o oil_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v all_o nimble_a and_o current_a about_o it_o but_o without_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o tongue_n will_v not_o praise_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o love_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o mind_n the_o hand_n do_v not_o give_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o pity_n the_o foot_n will_v not_o go_v because_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o affection_n all_o stay_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o captain_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n nor_o be_v any_o service_n we_o can_v do_v accept_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n flow_v thence_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o give_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o christ_n reward_v all_o their_o work_n with_o a_o woe_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n flow_v thence_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n mark_n 7.6_o the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v christ_n hear_v as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n that_o love_v he_o chap._n xiii_o but_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v further_o say_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n expect_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o except_o god_n give_v thou_o repentance_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v thyself_o than_o thou_o can_v at_o first_o make_v thyself_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o any_o good_a immovable_a we_o can_v lend_v no_o more_o active_a power_n to_o our_o conversion_n than_o adam_n do_v to_o his_o creation_n than_o the_o child_n do_v to_o his_o conception_n than_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o grave_n 〈…〉_z 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o hear_v well_o isa._n 50.4_o the_o eye_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n to_o see_v well_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o the_o lip_n of_o david_n to_o speak_v well_o bid_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o trouble_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a success_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o bid_v a_o chain_a prisoner_n come_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n st_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a accomplish_a moralist_n of_o they_o all_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i_o phil._n 3.4_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o rom._n 5.5_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n who_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o man_n be_v like_o a_o organ-pipe_n that_o speak_v no_o long_a than_o wind_n be_v blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o when_o david_n come_v to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o cast_v away_o saul_n armour_n so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o only_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o resistance_n we_o can_v stand_v
argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o incite_v the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n â—_o cor._n 9_o 11._o to_o 1â—_n insomuch_o that_o when_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o be_v sleep_v in_o our_o bed_n the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v we_o as_o it_o be_v job_n 31.20_o and_o 29.12_o 13._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o give_v not_o to_o the_o poor_a shall_v lie_v open_a to_o their_o curse_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 28.27_o and_o deut._n 15.9_o and_o 14_o 15._o the_o which_o curse_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o will_v hear_v and_o ratify_v according_a to_o that_o job_n 31.16_o to_o 29._o fourteen_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o we_o give_v they_o and_o other_o occasion_n of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n while_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o see_v our_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v â—_o cor._n 9_o â—3_n wherefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v our_o bounty_n we_o may_v enjoy_v their_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o god_n may_v have_v their_o praise_n 2_o cor_fw-la 9.15_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o of_o all_o man_n seldom_o be_v any_o great_a sin_n shame_n or_o punishment_n fasten_v on_o the_o charitable_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o speed_v ill_a that_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o fifteenth_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pleasure_n and_o â—oy_v which_o a_o christian_a take_v in_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z action_n in_o themselves_o do_v even_o for_o the_o present_a fill_n their_o heart_n with_o joy_n who_o right_o perform_v they_o but_o much_o more_o do_v they_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v evident_a sign_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o as_o they_o do_v be_v fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n ascertain_v we_o of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o ever_o more_o yea_o the_o godly_a man_n give_v with_o more_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n than_o the_o other_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o enough_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v yea_o seneca_n a_o heathen_a can_v testify_v the_o same_o for_o he_o define_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o love_n yield_a joy_n both_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o he_o that_o yield_v it_o sixteenth_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n exercise_v in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o liberality_n &_o bounty_n by_o our_o hand_n make_v we_o to_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o attribute_n as_o he_o delight_v above_o all_o other_o to_o style_v himself_o withal_o for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o glory_n power_n and_o all_o perfection_n yet_o most_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o hereby_o principal_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o exod._n 34.6_o nor_o can_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n resemble_v god_n more_o then_o in_o this_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n exhortation_n that_o we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o now_o god_n give_v to_o all_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o yea_o bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o church_n that_o daily_o lade_v we_o with_o benefit_n that_o crown_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o compass_v we_o about_o with_o new_a song_n of_o deliverance_n psalm_n 103._o and_o 36_o therefore_o see_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n do_v make_v we_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o resemble_v god_n and_o then_o the_o creature_n attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o blessedness_n when_o he_o be_v the_o like_a and_o come_v near_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o see_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o our_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o we_o can_v no_o way_n grace_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o those_o attribute_n wherein_o he_o most_o shine_v and_o excel_v and_o nothing_o make_v we_o more_o like_o he_o than_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n and_o imitate_v our_o father_n in_o be_v bountiful_a as_o he_o be_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o reward_n to_o the_o merciful_a in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o mention_v the_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a &_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o especial_o mind_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a pluck_v up_o all_o your_o sense_n into_o your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n and_o better_o remember_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v any_o christian_a soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o stretch_v his_o estate_n upon_o the_o â—enters_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o relieve_v christ_n poor_a member_n for_o the_o great_a the_o liberality_n the_o great_a the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n phil._n 4.17.18_o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o merciful_a man_n who_o distribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a on_o earth_n in_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o unvaluable_a gain_n and_o matchless_a profit_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v assure_v we_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o hereafter_o first_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v full_o declare_v luke_n 14.13_o 14_o 16_o 9_o prov._n 11.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o math_n 5.7_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 19.29_o but_o take_v these_o two_o place_n for_o all_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n at_o no_o hand_n let_v the_o poor_a want_n what_o shift_n soever_o you_o make_v rather_o sell_v then_o want_v to_o give_v provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o mâ—â—h_n corrupt_v luke_n 12.33_o 34._o this_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o maâ—th_v 25.31_o to_o 41._o see_v here_o the_o incomparableness_n and_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n you_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n have_v propose_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n have_v impose_v such_o a_o easy_a task_n here_o be_v a_o kingdom_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v value_v with_o many_o million_o of_o world_n in_o recompense_n of_o a_o little_a meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n who_o then_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v not_o turn_v all_o his_o scrape_n into_o give_v yea_o what_o can_v we_o think_v too_o much_o what_o not_o too_o little_a to_o give_v to_o attain_v eternity_n for_o this_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o &_o for_o this_o kingdom_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o a_o place_n where_o shall_v no_o evil_n be_v present_a nor_o good_a absent_a matth._n 6.20_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o
heart_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o his_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o there_o it_o end_v to_o urge_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o entreat_v a_o tiger_n to_o be_v tame_a and_o gentle_a or_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a there_o be_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v yea_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n to_o give_v he_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o eye_n another_o way_n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v such_o a_o eye-fore_a as_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n misery_n or_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o spmpathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a of_o his_o calamity_n or_o lest_o his_o conscious_a eye_n shall_v check_v his_o churlish_a heart_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o let_v all_o such_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o just_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o unmerciful_a will_v not_o hear_v other_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o penny_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o purse_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n be_v like_o his_o chest_n ever_o close_o shut_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v spare_v &_o niggardly_a in_o give_v but_o open_v hand_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v like_o a_o hog_n or_o medler_n he_o never_o do_v good_a to_o any_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a he_o be_v like_o a_o butler_n earthen_a box_n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v till_o it_o be_v break_v or_o some_o kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o uncase_v he_o resemble_v a_o sponge_n that_o soak_v up_o excessive_o but_o till_o death_n come_v with_o his_o iron_n grasp_v to_o squeeze_v he_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o drop_n only_o than_o some_o good_a come_v of_o his_o good_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o state_n do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o epaminondas_n do_v by_o such_o another_o who_o have_v notice_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o will_v answer_v they_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o or_o like_o cardan_n doctor_n of_o physiek_n in_o rome_n who_o when_o outlandish_a scholar_n come_v to_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o foreigner_n i_o be_o cardan_n i_o care_v for_o no_o man_n except_o he_o bring_v i_o money_n send_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o give_v he_o present_o six_o hundred_o crown_n who_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o epaminondas_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o reply_v this_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o honest_a and_o thou_o who_o haste_v cruel_o rob_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v rich_a and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n howbeit_o if_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o as_o atillus_fw-la a_o good_a king_n of_o this_o land_n do_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o they_o have_v impoverish_v they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o like_o horseleech_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o vermin_n too_o homely_a to_o name_n that_o have_v no_o place_n for_o avoidance_n of_o their_o excrement_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o insatiable_a they_o swell_v with_o suck_v of_o blood_n and_o so_o burst_v o_o the_o wretched_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o sordid_a sensual_a self-lover_n of_o a_o covetous_a miserly_a muck-worm_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v better_a the_o savage_a creature_n as_o lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o instinct_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n man_n do_v not_o only_o slight_v it_o but_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o it_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v more_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o graze_v in_o the_o forest_n then_o while_o he_o do_v or_o afterward_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n darken_v the_o sun_n shake_v the_o earth_n cleave_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a all_o can_v not_o put_v faith_n into_o the_o jew_n heart_n brutish_a yea_o even_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a be_v the_o least_o sensible_a because_o they_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o barrocado_n their_o heart_n against_o all_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o say_v which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n all_o object_n to_o a_o meditate_v solomon_n a_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o rear_v and_o mount_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n but_o these_o sit_v like_a sot_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a yea_o though_o they_o feel_v his_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o some_o remorse_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o what_o become_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n though_o he_o come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n that_o count_v their_o father_n fore-warning_n a_o mere_a mockage_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o gin_fw-mi they_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n illusion_n yet_o wilful_o run_v into_o they_o sin_n blind_v samson_n so_o that_o find_v dallilah_n treachery_n three_o time_n can_v not_o be_v warn_v although_o he_o never_o find_v her_o true_a in_o any_o thing_n judg._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o hell_n flame_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n which_o covetousness_n hitherto_o have_v blind_v and_o make_v mere_a atheist_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n every_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o close_a atheist_n as_o think_v it_o weakness_n to_o believe_v wisdom_n to_o profess_v any_o religion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v samuel_n before_o they_o see_v a_o miracle_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o covetous_a man_n see_v as_o many_o miracle_n as_o moses_n wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o a_o rare_a miracle_n it_o will_v be_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mar._n 10.25_o chap._n li._n and_o so_o you_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o poor_n advocate_n the_o necessity_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n the_o nature_n the_o kind_n the_o quantity_n the_o subject_n the_o object_n the_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o mean_n the_o motive_n the_o end_n the_o impediment_n &_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a grace_n or_o christian_a duty_n so_o oft_o press_v pattern_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v they_o for_o i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o press_v the_o payment_n then_o prove_v the_o debt_n though_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o man_n stomach_n prevail_v above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o food_n if_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v not_o prove_v effectual_a wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v god_n so_o strict_o command_v it_o and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v without_o it_o have_v god_n therefore_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v impart_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o other_o that_o want_n shall_v god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o have_v
this_o nothing_o yea_o other_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o surfeit_n other_o groap_n in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a bless_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o bless_v when_o thus_o bless_v yet_o woe_n be_v i_o we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a rent_n of_o thankfulness_n like_o those_o nine_o luk._n 17.12_o to_o 19_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o because_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n then_o of_o god_n glory_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o to_o murmur_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o frequent_a as_o our_o blessing_n be_v the_o leper_n voice_n be_v not_o more_o loud_a in_o his_o suit_n then_o in_o his_o thanks_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v of_o this_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o good_a thing_n than_o appear_v of_o most_o worth_a when_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v those_o invaluable_a comfort_n which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o mind_n have_v time_n to_o recount_v their_o several_a worth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n appear_v not_o till_o they_o be_v vanish_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o variable_a like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o like_o the_o weather_n about_o michaelmass_n which_o be_v now_o fair_a and_o present_o again_o foul_a or_o rather_o the_o hard_a winter_n which_o for_o one_o fair_a sunshine_n day_n have_v oftentimes_o ten_o â—oul_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o we_o for_o as_o seed_n that_o be_v deep_a cover_v with_o snow_n in_o winter_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o spring_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o flame_n raise_v it_o high_o and_o hot_a and_o as_o when_o we_o will_v have_v some_o fire_n flame_n the_o more_o we_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n he_o allay_v it_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o affliction_n misery_n sweeten_v joy_n yea_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v like_o a_o dark_a veil_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v this_o water_n of_o our_o earthly_a affliction_n into_o that_o wine_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satiate_a for_o ever_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o think_v on_o earth_n continue_a joy_n will_v please_v plenty_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_a be_v no_o dainty_a when_o pearl_n grow_v common_a at_o rome_n they_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o shoe_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dirt_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a then_o to_o be_v glut_v with_o perpetual_a jollity_n be_v the_o body_n tie_v to_o one_o dish_n always_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a delicate_n that_o it_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o yet_o after_o a_o small_a time_n it_o will_v complain_v of_o loathe_v and_o satiety_n and_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v ever_o epicure_n itself_o in_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a joy_v i_o may_v choose_v for_o pleasure_n but_o adversity_n be_v the_o best_a for_o profit_n i_o shall_v without_o they_o want_n much_o of_o the_o joy_n i_o have_v well_o then_o be_v thou_o vex_v persecute_a and_o afflict_v by_o some_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a saul_n and_o be_v it_o grievous_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a why_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o suffer_v be_v sweet_a to_o remember_v at_o last_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v loud_o than_o our_o cry_n chap._n 15._o how_o it_o increase_v their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 12_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o teachable_a and_o increase_v in_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o trouble_n job_n 36.15_o and_o again_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n job_n 33.16_o we_o be_v best_a instruct_v when_o we_o be_v most_o afflict_v paul_n blindness_n take_v away_o his_o blindness_n &_o make_v he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n then_o can_v all_o his_o learning_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o what_o say_v naaman_n upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o leprosy_n now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n o_o happy_a syrian_a that_o be_v at_o once_o cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o misprision_n of_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n regard_v not_o his_o father_n admonition_n so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v prosperity_n when_o we_o smart_v not_o we_o believe_v not_o &_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v till_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o body_n smart_n make_v the_o soul_n wise_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n we_o grow_v wise_a by_o evil_n whereas_o prosperity_n besot_v we_o even_o to_o lose_v be_v some_o way_n profitable_a it_o make_v a_o man_n wary_a yea_o st._n basil_n call_v want_v &_o penury_n the_o inventor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o st._n augustine_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o philosophy_n the_o best_a wisdom_n be_v dear_a buy_v algerius_n the_o martyr_n can_v say_v out_o of_o experience_n he_o find_v more_o light_a in_o the_o dungeon_n then_o without_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o scottish_a king_n prisoner_n in_o mortimer_n hole_n learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o palace_n he_o can_v all_o his_o life_n gaspar_n olevianus_n a_o german_a divine_a say_v i_o never_o learn_v how_o great_a god_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o purpose_n till_o this_o sickness_n teach_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v luther_n between_o a_o divine_a in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o a_o divine_a under_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v he_o understand_v some_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o christs-cross_a be_v no_o letter_n yet_o it_o teach_v he_o more_o learning_n than_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o row_n the_o cross_n open_v man_n eye_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o honey_n do_v jonathan_n yea_o what_o will_v not_o affliction_n teach_v we_o when_o even_o the_o savage_a beast_n be_v make_v quiet_a and_o docible_a with_o abate_v their_o food_n and_o rest_n or_o by_o add_v of_o stripe_n that_o beef-brained_a fellow_n in_o scaliger_n have_v his_o ear_n bore_v with_o thunder_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o say_v molineus_n bonifacius_n his_o silly_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v well_o enough_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n with_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n with_o fire_n be_v make_v pliable_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o workman_n even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v soak_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o soften_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n if_o the_o lord_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o plough_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o let_v the_o seedsman_n his_o minister_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o surrow_n of_o our_o ear_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n or_o when_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v grow_v to_o powder_n between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a millstone_n of_o the_o two_o table_n it_o will_v see_v and_o embrace_v that_o counsel_n which_o before_o it_o slight_v we_o hear_v and_o read_v much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o never_o full_o apprehend_v these_o thing_n or_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v till_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n come_v a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o his_o house_n be_v ill_o cover_v tâ—ll_a winter_n cross_n be_v like_o pinch_a frost_n that_o will_v search_v we_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o by_o that_o wâ—_n suffer_v yea_o affliction_n so_o bring_v down_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o can_v see_v even_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n where_o our_o former_a pride_n sound_a matter_n of_o complain_v and_o that_o which_o former_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n viz._n the_o
as_o his_o arm_n be_v from_o compass_v it_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v we_o we_o can_v conceive_v heaven_n do_v you_o ask_v what_o heaven_n be_v say_v one_o when_o i_o meet_v you_o there_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o can_v this_o ear_n hear_v it_o or_o this_o tongue_n utter_v it_o or_o this_o heart_n conceive_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v already_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o acceptable_a shall_v death_n be_v when_o in_o die_v we_o sleep_v and_o in_o sleep_v we_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o toilsome_a life_n to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o make_v that_o voluntary_a which_o be_v necessary_a and_o yield_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n say_v chrysostom_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o security_n pass_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o melitho_n do_v her_o son_n when_o she_o see_v his_o leg_n break_v and_o his_o body_n bruise_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o martyrdom_n say_v o_o my_o son_n hold_v on_o yet_o but_o a_o little_a and_o behold_v christ_n stand_v by_o ready_a to_o bring_v help_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o torment_n and_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o thy_o suffering_n or_o as_o jewel_n do_v his_o friend_n in_o banishment_n say_v this_o world_n will_v not_o last_v ever_o and_o indeed_o we_o do_v but_o stay_v the_o tide_n as_o a_o fish_n leave_v upon_o the_o sand_n ob._n ay_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o suffering_n be_v intolerable_a say_v the_o faint_a soul_n sol._n it_o be_v no_o victory_n to_o conquer_v a_o easy_a and_o weak_a cross_n these_o main_a evil_n have_v crown_n answerable_a to_o their_o difficulty_n rev._n 7.14_o no_o low_a attempt_n a_o star-like_a glory_n bring_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o victory_n shall_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n endure_v it_o patient_o cheerful_o 2._o second_o as_o patience_n in_o suffering_n bring_v a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o it_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o procure_v a_o reward_n here_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v say_v david_n touch_v shemei_n here_o be_v patience_n for_o a_o king_n to_o suffer_v his_o impotent_a subject_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o midst_n of_o war_n to_o speak_v sword_n and_o cast_v stone_n at_o his_o sovereign_n and_o that_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o increase_v the_o rebellion_n and_o strengthen_v the_o adverse_a part_n but_o mark_v his_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a why_o even_o for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 16.12_o and_o well_o may_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o he_o know_v this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v as_o when_o he_o turn_v balaams_n curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 23._o and_o their_o malice_n who_o sell_v joseph_n to_o his_o great_a advantage_n indeed_o these_o shemois_n and_o balaam_n who_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o curse_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seldom_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o procure_v a_o contrary_a blessing_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o it_o nor_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o we_o may_v wish_v and_o call_v for_o their_o contempt_n cruelty_n and_o curse_n for_o so_o many_o curse_n so_o many_o blessing_n i_o can_v add_v many_o example_n to_o the_o former_a as_o how_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o malice_n of_o achitophel_n to_o the_o good_a of_o david_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v turn_v by_o god_n into_o foolishness_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a when_o christ_n upon_o their_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o malice_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o babe_n who_o he_o can_v never_o have_v pleasure_v so_o much_o with_o his_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o cruelty_n for_o where_o his_o impiery_n do_v abound_v there_o christ_n pity_n do_v superabound_a translate_n they_o from_o their_o earthly_a mother_n arm_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n bosom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o moses_n when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o numb_a 12._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o magnify_v he_o to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o envy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o paphnuâ—ius_n when_o they_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n for_o withstand_v their_o heresy_n who_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n have_v in_o such_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o he_o will_v often_o send_v for_o he_o to_o his_o court_n lovingly_z embrace_v he_o and_o greedy_o kiss_v the_o eye_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o light_n for_o maintain_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o can_v devise_v to_o pleasure_n god_n servant_n so_o much_o as_o by_o despit_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o patient_a suffering_n be_v reward_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o we_o lose_v what_o ever_o we_o do_v lose_v by_o our_o enemy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o husbandman_n lose_v his_o seed_n for_o whatever_o we_o part_v withal_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o shall_v even_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n return_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a mark_n 10.29_o 30._o but_o admit_v patience_n shall_v neither_o be_v reward_v here_o not_o hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o for_o hope_v and_o patience_n be_v two_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n patience_n be_v a_o counterpoison_v or_o antipoyson_v for_o all_o grief_n it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n exod._n 15.25_o for_o as_o that_o tree_n make_v the_o water_n sweet_a so_o patience_n sweeten_v affliction_n it_o be_v as_o lord_n to_o the_o lean_a meat_n of_o adversity_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n rich_a teach_v the_o bondman_n in_o a_o narrow_a prison_n to_o enjoy_v all_o liberty_n and_o society_n for_o the_o patient_a believer_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o yet_o he_o never_o want_v company_n though_o his_o diet_n be_v penury_n his_o sauce_n be_v content_a all_o his_o misery_n can_v make_v he_o sick_a because_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o patience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o patience_n that_o make_v many_o miserable_a whence_o some_o have_v and_o not_o unfit_o resemble_v our_o fancy_n to_o those_o multiply_a glass_n make_v at_o venice_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o eye_n make_v twenty_o man_n in_o arm_n show_v like_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o every_o man_n be_v true_o calamitous_a that_o suppose_v himself_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o we_o die_v in_o conceit_n before_o we_o be_v true_o sick_a we_o give_v the_o battle_n for_o lose_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o enemy_n now_o cross_n be_v either_o ponderous_a or_o light_a as_o the_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n esteem_v they_o every_o man_n be_v so_o wretched_a as_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o good_n or_o evil_n do_v great_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o contentation_n like_o a_o old_a man_n spectacle_n make_v those_o character_n easy_a and_o familiar_a that_o otherwise_o will_v puzzle_v he_o shrewd_o affliction_n be_v as_o we_o use_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o grievous_a if_o the_o thought_n make_v it_o not_o so_o even_o pain_n itself_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o our_o power_n if_o not_o to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o be_v diminish_v through_o patience_n very_o galley_n slave_n set_v light_n by_o their_o captivity_n find_v freedom_n in_o bondage_n patience_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a shield_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o break_v the_o stroke_n of_o every_o cross_n and_o save_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o body_n suffer_v a_o sound_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n will_v hear_v his_o infirmity_n prov._n 18.14_o patience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o lid_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o the_o lid_n be_v shut_v when_o occasion_n require_v save_v it_o exceed_o so_o patience_n
constancy_n say_v our_o ear_n be_v beat_v yet_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o this_o heroical_a resolution_n have_v st_n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o mean_v blind_a sensualist_n or_o of_o man_n judgement_n he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o a_o ounce_n of_o credit_n with_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o talon_n of_o man_n praise_n i_o regard_v not_o quoth_v plato_n what_o every_o one_o say_v but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o fool_n and_o knave_n be_v infamy_n cato_n be_v much_o ashamed_a if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n dishonest_a but_o else_o what_o be_v reprove_v by_o opinion_n only_o never_o trouble_v he_o yea_o when_o a_o fool_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o bath_n and_o after_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o cry_v he_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o revenge_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v be_v wrong_v light_a injury_n be_v make_v none_o by_o a_o not_o regard_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o st_n john_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n but_o what_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.18_o 19_o let_v none_o object_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v great_a scholar_n for_o no_o man_n know_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v so_o ill_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n inquire_v what_o the_o pharisee_n or_o priest_n repute_v he_o but_o who_o say_v man_n mean_v those_o who_o mind_v his_o doctrine_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o mat._n 16.13_o but_o this_o point_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o coincidence_n of_o discourse_n i_o pass_v it_o if_o man_n shall_v hate_v and_o revile_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v as_o foolish_a as_o they_o be_v ungodly_a now_o you_o suffer_v fool_n and_o idiot_n to_o jest_n and_o play_v upon_o you_o yea_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o so_o shall_v you_o suffer_v these_o fool_n glad_o because_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v contemn_v a_o generous_a christian_a he_o will_v even_o contemn_v that_o contempt_n and_o not_o think_v it_o worthy_a a_o room_n in_o his_o very_a thought_n that_o common_a receptacle_n or_o place_n of_o entertainment_n much_o more_o if_o a_o single_a person_n none_o of_o the_o wise_a will_v he_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o say_v with_o tacitus_n you_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v and_o i_o to_o contemn_v tu_fw-la linguae_fw-la ego_fw-la aurium_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la you_o be_v master_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o i_o of_o my_o ear_n what_o say_v one_o advise_o when_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o fight_v with_o woman_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o run_v away_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v his_o anger_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v like_o he_o that_o let_v go_v his_o hawk_n upon_o every_o bait_n true_o our_o gallant_n that_o have_v more_o heart_n than_o brain_n and_o more_o pride_n than_o either_o think_v they_o play_v the_o man_n when_o they_o dare_v one_o another_o to_o fight_v like_o boy_n who_o shall_v go_v far_a into_o the_o dirt_n or_o vie_v to_o see_v who_o can_v drop_v most_o oath_n whereof_o the_o deep_a be_v a_o win_a card_n in_o this_o their_o game_n of_o glory_n but_o what_o say_v solomon_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n contend_v with_o a_o foolish_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o laugh_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n prov._n 29.9_o beside_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o a_o wrong_n when_o it_o be_v none_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n for_o those_o thing_n pass_v many_o time_n for_o wrongs_n in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v so_o by_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v word_n do_v sometime_o fly_v from_o the_o tongue_n that_o though_o heart_n do_v never_o hatch_v nor_o harbour_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o let_v not_o our_o apprehension_n grow_v into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n else_o while_o we_o think_v to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n we_o may_v begin_v one_o and_o after_o that_o repent_v our_o misconception_n and_o it_o be_v always_o see_v that_o a_o good_a man_n construction_n be_v ever_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o favour_n either_o this_o wrong_n be_v not_o do_v or_o not_o with_o intent_n of_o wrong_n or_o if_o that_o upon_o misinformation_n or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o rashness_n the_o fault_n or_o ignorance_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n whence_o those_o noblt_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o honorius_n will_v not_o have_v any_o punish_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o for_o say_v they_o if_o it_o come_v from_o lightness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o from_o madness_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o pity_n if_o from_o intend_a injury_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v the_o better_a be_v intend_v for_o so_o shall_v we_o both_o keep_v our_o friend_n and_o quietness_n chap._n xxiv_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o malign_v or_o reckon_v of_o 2._o because_o their_o adversary_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o pity_v than_o malign_v or_o reckon_v of_o and_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v their_o present_n or_o future_a estate_n concern_v the_o present_a if_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n touch_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v rail_v on_o we_o we_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o he_o than_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o who_o will_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fever_n or_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o dog_n for_o bark_v and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n let_v we_o then_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a and_o not_o resemble_v ctâ—sipho_n the_o wrestler_n who_o will_v not_o put_v up_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o like_o a_o ass_n kick_v she_o again_o when_o julian_n in_o a_o mock_n ask_v maurice_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o his_o galilean_a god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o content_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o thou_o be_v anger_n alone_a be_v it_o alone_o in_o they_o be_v certain_o a_o kind_n of_o baseness_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v as_o child_n woman_n old_a folk_n sick_a folk_n yea_o a_o sore_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n socrates_n bid_v good_a speed_n to_o a_o dogged_a fellow_n who_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kind_a salutation_n return_v he_o a_o base_a answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n rail_v on_o the_o fellow_n be_v reprehend_v by_o socrates_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o one_o quoth_v he_o shall_v pass_v by_o we_o disease_v in_o his_o body_n or_o distract_v in_o his_o mind_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v angry_a or_o have_v we_o not_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o better_a case_n what_o need_v we_o return_v rail_v for_o rail_v all_o the_o harm_n that_o a_o common_a slanderer_n can_v do_v we_o with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n be_v to_o shame_v himself_o for_o his_o word_n be_v like_o dust_n that_o man_n throw_v against_o the_o wind_n which_o fly_v back_o into_o the_o thrower_n face_n and_o make_v he_o blind_a for_o as_o the_o blasphemer_n wound_v himself_o by_o wound_a christ_n so_o the_o railer_n shame_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o shame_v another_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o strong_a malice_n in_o a_o weak_a breast_n be_v but_o like_o a_o heavy_a house_n build_v upon_o slender_a crutch_n true_o they_o conceit_n of_o their_o slander_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o consure_n who_o if_o he_o put_v a_o traitor_n into_o the_o rabricke_n he_o be_v present_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o curse_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v enrol_v in_o hell_n but_o we_o know_v their_o word_n mere_a idol_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o they_o what_o need_n have_v david_n to_o load_v
immortal_a yea_o even_o their_o mortal_a wound_n make_v the_o sufferer_n immortal_a and_o present_o transport_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o felicity_n unto_o the_o fruition_n whereas_o if_o the_o corn_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o death_n we_o can_v have_v none_o of_o this_o increase_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o upon_o their_o birthday_n but_o upon_o their_o death-daye_n to_o show_v how_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o second_o that_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v wish_v for_o death_n as_o jeremy_n job_n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o can_v either_o marvel_n or_o blame_v the_o desire_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o weary_a traveller_n to_o long_o for_o rest_v the_o prisoner_n for_o liberty_n the_o banish_a for_o home_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v monstrous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n at_o least_o our_o impreparation_n that_o make_v death_n seem_v other_o than_o advantage_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_o he_o hardly_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n who_o belong_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n he_o but_o little_a love_n his_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n true_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o by_o a_o backdoor_n seek_v redress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o though_o here_o he_o have_v his_o pain_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v for_o his_o payment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o 24._o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v yea_o he_o live_v patient_o though_o he_o die_v joyful_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v choose_v the_o gain_n of_o death_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o refuse_v not_o the_o service_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v refuse_v that_o soul_n which_o leave_v the_o body_n before_o himself_o call_v for_o it_o as_o seneca_n speak_v like_o a_o divine_a now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o double_a lesson_n but_o a_o twofold_a instruction_n 〈…〉_z unsent_a be_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a no_o other_o than_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v they_o that_o contrary_o it_o heal_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v death_n for_o to_o labour_v not_o to_o die_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o king_n in_o this_o be_v subject_n first_o look_v through_o death_n at_o glory_n as_o lâ—t_v but_o the_o unfolded_a heaven_n give_v way_n to_o stevens_n eye_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n how_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o ascend_v by_o that_o stony_a passage_n act_n 7.56_o 59_o second_o fear_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n now_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o forbid_a revenge_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o the_o law_n in_o every_o commandment_n be_v spiritual_a and_o bind_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v slay_v he_o who_o thou_o hate_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v kill_v he_o say_v st_n augustine_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o hatred_n and_o murder_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o yoak-fellowe_n in_o that_o long_a team_n of_o the_o flesh_v beastly_a work_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o perdition_n rom._n 1.29_o gal._n 5.21_o and_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o as_o devil_n and_o evil_a only_o in_o a_o letter_n yea_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a etc._n etc._n luk_n 6.27_o rom._n 12.21_o be_v so_o far_o from_o snatch_v god_n weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o you_o rather_o master_n unkindness_n with_o kindness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v god_n word_n so_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o ear-mark_a of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o witness_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n joh._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o be_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n and_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n goat_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n for_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n vers._n 47._o wherefore_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n lose_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n protection_n by_o a_o unwarrantable_a right_v of_o thyself_o do_v not_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o leap_v in_o the_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o boat_n but_o above_o all_o fear_n fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12.5_o compare_v the_o present_a with_o the_o future_a the_o action_n with_o the_o reward_n think_v thou_o see_v beyond_o please_v thy_o appetite_n and_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n sin_n against_o god_n beyond_o that_o death_n beyond_o death_n judgement_n beyond_o judgement_n hell_n beyond_o that_o no_o limit_n of_o time_n or_o torment_n but_o all_o easeless_a and_o endless_a thou_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o but_o be_v thou_o also_o merciful_a to_o thyself_o fear_v god_n fear_v sin_n and_o fear_v nothing_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o trouble_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o deride_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n yea_o have_v but_o god_n warrant_v for_o what_o thou_o go_v about_o and_o then_o let_v death_n happen_v it_o shall_v not_o happen_v amiss_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n call_v and_o protection_n when_o a_o man_n action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o death_n as_o a_o father_n well_o note_n have_v nothing_o terrible_a but_o what_o our_o life_n have_v make_v so_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o be_v seldom_o unwilling_a to_o die_v life_n or_o death_n be_v alike_o welcome_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o know_v while_o he_o be_v here_o god_n will_v protect_v he_o and_o when_o he_o go_v hence_o god_n will_v receive_v he_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o say_v st_n ambrose_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o milan_n that_o i_o be_o not_o asha_n 〈…〉_z hilarion_n these_o seventy_o year_n and_o upward_o thou_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o have_v rather_o lose_v any_o thing_n even_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o life_n whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o though_o his_o tongue_n express_v it_o not_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o worse_a estate_n hereafter_o how_o oft_o do_v guiltiness_n make_v one_o avoid_v what_o another_o will_v wish_v in_o this_o case_n yea_o death_n be_v much_o facilitated_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o well-led_n life_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a photion_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o the_o executioner_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v twelve_o drachma_n pay_v he_o in_o hand_n photion_n borrow_v it_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o give_v it_o he_o ne_fw-la mora_fw-la fieret_fw-la morti_fw-la again_o cato_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o he_o tell_v caesar_n he_o fear_v his_o pardon_n more_o than_o the_o pain_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o and_o aristippus_n as_o i_o take_v it_o though_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v tell_v the_o sailor_n that_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o afraid_a in_o a_o storm_n that_o the_o odds_o be_v much_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o torment_v due_a to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a one_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o sweet_a reason_n be_v right_o apply_v vicâ—_n draw_v death_n with_o a_o horrid_a look_n with_o a_o whip_n and_o flame_n and_o terror_n but_o so_o do_v not_o virtue_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o death_n be_v ugly_a and_o fearful_a unto_o cicero_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v of_o cato_n and_o indifferent_a to_o socrates_n obj._n but_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n be_v by_o far_o more_o terrible_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o natural_a answ._n seldom_o have_v the_o martyr_n find_v it_o so_o but_o often_o the_o contrary_a which_o make_v they_o kiss_v the_o wheel_n that_o must_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v the_o stair_n of_o the_o scaffold_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o
cure_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n so_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a no_o element_n so_o disagree_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o conversion_n as_o covetousness_n and_o as_o nothing_o so_o alienates_v a_o man_n love_n from_o his_o virtuous_a spouse_n as_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n so_o nothing_o do_v so_o far_o separate_v and_o diminish_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n no_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n luk._n 16.13_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o all_z those_o that_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n and_o wife_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v light_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 14_o 15._o to_o 23._o the_o gadarenes_n that_o so_o high_o prise_v their_o hog_n will_v not_o admit_v christ_n within_o their_o border_n luk._n 8._o judas_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_a money_n can_v not_o love_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o sell_v he_o when_o demas_n begin_v to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n he_o soon_o forsake_v paul_n 〈…〉_z put_v their_o trust_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v homage_n thereunto_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v aboâ—e_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o distasteful_a to_o he_o as_o dead_a beer_n after_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o distasteful_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o his_o affection_n be_v but_o a_o little_a lukewarm_a water_n it_o make_v his_o religion_n even_o stomack-sick_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o conscience_n as_o cain_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o sit_v down_o as_o it_o be_v at_o table_n but_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v his_o ear_n be_v at_o church_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o home_n and_o though_o he_o hear_v the_o minister_n word_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o his_o covetousness_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ezekiel_n touch_v his_o auditor_n ezek._n 33.30_o to_o 33._o and_o as_o be_v his_o hear_n such_o be_v his_o pray_n for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o may_v afford_v god_n his_o voice_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v root_v and_o rivet_v so_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o â—owled_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o rebel_v against_o i_o hosea_n 7.14_o o_o that_o god_n have_v but_o the_o same_o place_n in_o man_n affection_n that_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o their_o friend_n have_v but_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v the_o more_o shame_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o the_o great_a and_o just_a their_o condemnation_n whence_o that_o terrible_a text_n in_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o and_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o well_o do_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o perish_v that_o so_o love_v the_o creature_n aâ—_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o creator_n chap._n xxii_o fourthly_o another_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o why_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o covetous_a be_v they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o speak_v against_o covetousness_n and_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o flight_n argue_v guiltiness_n always_o covetous_a man_n will_v never_o hear_v sermon_n or_o read_v book_n that_o press_v to_o good_a work_n or_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n be_v urge_v neither_o have_v satan_n any_o brain_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o falconer_n you_o know_v will_v carry_v divers_a hawk_n bâ—â—ded_v quiet_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n such_o i_o say_v will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v reason_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n resemble_v 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v nor_o have_v his_o physician_n remove_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o ague_n because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o quench_v the_o same_o with_o often_o drink_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o lust_n satisfy_v then_o exstinguish_v now_o we_o know_v that_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o can_v live_v if_o caesar_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o by_o artemidorus_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n wherein_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o murderer_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v prevent_v his_o death_n but_o his_o not_o regard_v it_o make_v the_o same_o inevitable_a which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v i_o a_o just_a and_o fair_a occasion_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v my_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n why_o i_o rather_o call_v my_o book_n the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n and_o best_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o covetousness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n may_v out_o of_o lucre_n be_v toul_v one_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o amendment_n but_o five_o suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o hear_v i_o all_o be_v one_o even_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n with_o he_o will_v weigh_v down_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n for_o though_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 10._o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n he_o can_v like_o canaan_n well_o enough_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o fleshpot_n also_o and_o can_v love_v the_o blessing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o pottage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o be_v religious_a his_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o loose_v by_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n religion_n shall_v like_v he_o best_o that_o be_v best_a cheap_a and_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o any_o doctrine_n be_v welcome_a to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o beat_v upon_o good_a work_n nor_o will_v he_o stick_v with_o the_o sage_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o present_v he_o with_o his_o gold_n no_o if_o another_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o why_o be_v this_o waste_n as_o judas_n do_v when_o mary_n bestow_v that_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o her_o saviour_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o so_o put_v into_o his_o bag_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o come_n in_o of_o gain_n be_v dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o the_o muck-worm_n theâ—_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o possibility_n then_o of_o his_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o other_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v a_o
general_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o discourse_n may_v make_v the_o indifferent_a good_a the_o good_a better_o and_o the_o bad_a worse_o again_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o be_v like_o the_o gadarens_n mark_n 5.17_o who_o ere_o christ_n enter_v their_o city_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v their_o coast_n nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o leave_v such_o as_o these_o to_o themselves_o until_o time_n and_o experience_n or_o their_o own_o rod_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a more_o especial_o be_v it_o compose_v and_o publish_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o sweetness_n of_o these_o flower_n that_o prize_n these_o pearl_n as_o have_v still_o sound_a when_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o intend_v their_o entertainment_n to_o be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o i_o expect_v for_o these_o posy_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n â—r_o some_o sovereign_n balsam_n for_o which_o some_o will_v give_v much_o other_o little_a or_o nothing_o whence_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n i_o have_v out_o of_o divers_a fleece_n weave_v one_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o they_o many_o famous_a author_n though_o like_o mummer_n in_o a_o mask_n i_o conceal_v their_o name_n as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o i_o deliver_v profitable_a matter_n after_o a_o profitable_a manner_n and_o guess_v it_o the_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o oratory_n to_o distinguish_v apt_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v and_o to_o illustrate_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o like_o those_o raw_a fruit_n of_o poetry_n pamphlet_n and_o daybook_n which_o take_v so_o with_o our_o youth_n and_o gentry_n that_o weaken_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o crudity_n which_o will_v not_o be_v digest_v into_o any_o good_a blood_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o virtue_n and_o happy_a it_o be_v if_o all_o proud_a and_o unsanctified_a wit_n have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o satan_n gull_v they_o with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n with_o copper_n instead_o of_o gold_n with_o glass_n in_o lieu_n of_o pearl_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o will_v glad_o bâ—_n a_o furtherer_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o 〈…〉_z how_o to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o surgeon_n of_o greece_n like_o our_o english_a mountebank_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o skill_n upon_o scaffold_n in_o view_n of_o all_o passenger_n thereby_o to_o assure_v man_n what_o they_o can_v do_v as_o well_o we_o to_o get_v more_o practice_n and_o custom_n if_o they_o be_v deserve_v the_o merchant_n think_v it_o a_o good_a course_n first_o to_o try_v with_o a_o little_a how_o vendible_a his_o commodity_n will_v be_v and_o after_o he_o replenish_v the_o market_n according_a to_o the_o esteem_v it_o find_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n nor_o be_v he_o hold_v wise_a that_o will_v venture_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o one_o bottom_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n in_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tracte_n intend_v like_o phidias_n touch_v his_o portraiture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v like_v do_v abide_v the_o touch_n pass_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n approbation_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o residue_n otherwise_o not_o resolve_v whether_o allow_v of_o they_o shall_v encourage_v i_o or_o dislike_v they_o shall_v amend_v i_o and_o now_o have_v find_v that_o acceptance_n which_o in_o modesty_n i_o can_v not_o expect_v i_o have_v send_v abroad_o the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o withal_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n in_o six_o particular_n how_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a may_v become_v rich_a and_o rid_v of_o poverty_n in_o this_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v declare_v how_o they_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o rid_v of_o discontent_n or_o melancholy_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v do_v than_o to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o covetousness_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v all_o be_v do_v otherwise_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o let_v a_o covetous_a man_n become_v never_o so_o rich_a he_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a his_o care_n misery_n and_o melancholy_a still_o remain_v but_o let_v his_o covetousness_n cease_v and_o then_o come_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o content_a have_v he_o never_o so_o little_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o it_o yea_o let_v man_n but_o leave_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o one_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o discourse_n like_a naaman_n out_o of_o jordan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o like_o the_o scale_n from_o paul_n eye_n act._n 9.18_o for_o what_o have_v bring_v usury_n and_o simony_n and_o nonresidency_a and_o bribery_n and_o perjury_n and_o felony_n and_o cruelty_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o debate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o make_v every_o house_n a_o inn_n and_o every_o shopa_fw-mi market_n of_o oath_n and_o lie_v and_o equivocation_n and_o fraud_n and_o indeed_o of_o what_o not_o but_o the_o superfluous_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o money_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o murmur_n mutiny_n jar_n contention_n grudge_n repine_n fret_v chafe_a weep_a vex_a complain_v and_o discontent_n in_o every_o family_n but_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o name_v but_o covetousness_n and_o you_o have_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v which_o make_v 〈…〉_z principal_n endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o prescribe_v some_o remedye_n against_o this_o curse_a sin_n o_o that_o i_o can_v with_o little_a david_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a brook_n the_o stone_n or_o bible_n that_o will_v kill_v this_o goliath_n then_o will_v i_o stick_v it_o into_o his_o temple_n with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o i_o thirst_v to_o pleasure_v these_o unworthy_a man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a beyond_o compare_n than_o all_o their_o wealth_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o cure_n which_o erasistratus_n do_v upon_o antiochus_n for_o which_o he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o pound_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o cure_n of_o covetousness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v therewith_o infect_v or_o thereto_o enslave_v as_o you_o will_v confess_v if_o you_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o cure_n be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o chapter_n 19_o to_o chapter_n 23._o of_o the_o foregoing_a part_n chap._n ii_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v this_o let_v or_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o remora_n except_o i_o can_v insure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o exchange_n that_o which_o shall_v more_o than_o countervail_v what_o they_o part_v withal_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v either_o reason_n or_o divine_a authority_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v prescribe_v or_o give_v they_o some_o rare_a receipt_n acquaint_v they_o with_o some_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o this_o desperate_a evil_n and_o therein_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v of_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n alive_a become_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a and_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o will_v according_o bless_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v though_o by_o a_o most_o unworthy_a and_o insufficient_a instrument_n neither_o be_v the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o mean_n either_o spur_n or_o bridle_v to_o god_n choice_n who_o sometime_o do_v great_a act_n by_o weak_a agent_n and_o give_v the_o great_a success_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n however_o a_o empiric_n or_o quacksalver_n have_v now_o and_o then_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o cure_v a_o patient_n who_o a_o learned_a artist_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o be_v at_o leisure_n you_o lover_n of_o money_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v produce_v from_o the_o word_n to_o your_o ear_n and_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n touch_v your_o temporal_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n now_o if_o you_o will_v relinquish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a if_o you_o prefer_v true_a content_n and_o the_o
this_o to_o all_o our_o other_o gift_n that_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o what_o else_o shall_v man_n propose_v for_o their_o end_n than_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n yea_o let_v we_o with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o possible_a thanks_o and_o honour_n we_o can_v let_v it_o be_v our_o main_a request_n and_o daily_a prayer_n teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o merciful_a favour_n and_o to_o return_v thou_o the_o thanks_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n which_o we_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o beneficence_n the_o let_v and_o impediment_n follow_v chap._n xlix_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o ignorance_n infidelity_n pride_n intemperance_n self-love_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v much_o hinder_v man_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v but_o nothing_o like_o covetousness_n yea_o name_n but_o covetousnese_n and_o that_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n covetousness_n be_v the_o grave_a of_o all_o good_a it_o make_v the_o heart_n barren_a of_o all_o good_a inclination_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a ground_n where_o no_o flower_n will_v grow_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o poor_n advocate_n to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o sufficient_a to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prevail_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n or_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o what_o think_v you_o when_o that_o rich_a man_n mark_v 10_o 17._o etc._n etc._n who_o run_v after_o christ_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n yea_o who_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n square_v his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n whence_o our_o saviour_n so_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a condition_n and_o difficulty_n of_o such_o man_n be_v save_v v_o 17._o to_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a eph._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o for_o if_o he_o that_o have_v so_o good_a affection_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o way_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o he_o what_o hope_v of_o this_o wretch_n that_o have_v a_o blockish_a sear_v and_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o never_o make_v scruple_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o infancy_n no_o these_o solid_a argument_n and_o strong_a inducement_n from_o god_n word_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a if_o he_o do_v not_o slight_a and_o scorn_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o covetous_a man_n know_v no_o other_o god_n than_o his_o belly_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n then_o his_o coffer_n full_a of_o angel_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v expect_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o convince_v and_o almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v liberal_a as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o with_o agrippa_n almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v merciful_a act_v 26.28_o whether_o with_o pharaoh_n their_o spirit_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o thaw_v a_o little_a go_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n yea_o in_o their_o judgement_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v demand_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v some_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o harden_v and_o knit_v again_o whereby_o all_o labour_n like_a moses_n message_n or_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o paul_n it_o utter_o lose_v the_o covetous_a man_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o be_v bountiful_a yet_o no_o hope_n of_o his_o do_v it_o for_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n once_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o good_a thought_n to_o carnal_a &_o covetous_a heart_n be_v only_o as_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n they_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thoroughfare_n but_o they_o can_v never_o settle_v or_o remain_v there_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o melt_v with_o pharaoh_n they_o sudden_o knit_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n that_o will_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v in_o drop_n it_o be_v not_o only_o record_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o melt_v and_o of_o agrippa_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o testify_v that_o esau_n weep_v ahab_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n that_o judas_n repent_v and_o restore_v that_o foelix_n tremble_v that_o pilate_n take_v christ_n part_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a man_n that_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o herod_n delight_v in_o johns_n ministry_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o chap._n l._n good_a deed_n flow_v from_o good_a man_n such_o as_o know_v themselves_o depute_v steward_n not_o independent_a lord_n of_o their_o wealth_n as_o natural_o as_o spring_n out_o of_o rock_n but_o with_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o good_a persuade_v a_o cannibal_n as_o the_o covetous_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o wrest_v any_o good_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o dives_n of_o these_o day_n though_o there_o be_v million_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n be_v far_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o wring_v verjuice_n out_o of_o a_o crab_n yea_o you_o may_v as_o well_o press_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 25._o that_o churlish_a laban_n nabal_n i_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a that_o these_o two_o infamous_a churl_n spell_v each_o other_o name_n backward_o when_o distress_v david_n ask_v he_o victual_n he_o revile_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v relieve_v he_o nothing_o more_o cheap_a than_o good_a word_n these_o he_o may_v have_v give_v and_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o his_o foul_a mouth_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v and_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o bad_a language_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o churl_n when_o any_o david_n be_v drive_v to_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o give_v he_o stone_n instead_o thereof_o let_v they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o one_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n or_o do_v some_o charitable_a deed_n they_o can_v hear_v on_o that_o ear_n or_o if_o this_o wretch_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n do_v speak_v fair_a all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v only_o good_a word_n and_o he_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o that_o beggar_n do_v the_o bishop_n when_o instead_o of_o a_o alm_n he_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n that_o if_o his_o blessing_n have_v be_v worth_a a_o penny_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a so_o that_o if_o every_o house_n be_v of_o his_o profession_n charity_n hand_n will_v no_o long_o hold_v up_o poverty_n head_n word_n from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n from_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v both_o alike_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o more_o barren_a of_o fruit_n than_o he_o of_o goodness_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o his_o